they_o have_v to_o say_v we_o also_o think_v upon_o many_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v for_o wicked_a purpose_n be_v you_o devout_a and_o observant_a unto_o mary_n and_o unto_o magdalene_n unto_o dominicke_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o paradise_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o huâ—â—_n you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n as_o good_a aâ—_n the_o word_n of_o a_o great_a philosopher_n doctor_n or_o preacher_n the_o devil_n be_v always_o in_o extreme_n be_v it_o in_o despair_n or_o be_v it_o in_o presumption_n but_o here_o i_o be_o force_v to_o keep_v the_o middle_n when_o god_n command_v i_o it_o be_v a_o consecrate_v great_a matter_n that_o the_o mass_n of_o a_o wicked_a priest_n shall_v be_v as_o available_a as_o the_o mass_n of_o a_o holâ—_n man_n if_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o malefactor_n punish_v and_o yet_o hiâ—_n judge_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o you_o will_v be_v much_o abash_v at_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a case_n office_n thus_o do_v god_n obey_v a_o wicked_a priest_n in_o descend_v on_o the_o altar_n at_o his_o command_n the_o creator_n obey_v the_o creature_n the_o father_n his_o child_n the_o redeemer_n his_o slave_n and_o the_o judge_n his_o malefactor_n hereupon_o the_o priest_n hold_v forth_o the_o bless_a host_n that_o louyse_n and_o magdalene_n may_v communicate_v and_o say_v ecce_fw-la agnus_n dei_fw-la which_o verrine_n straight_o take_v hold_v of_o and_o say_v true_a he_o be_v a_o lamb_n for_o you_o but_o a_o lion_n for_o we_o it_o be_v the_o innocent_a lamb_n the_o true_a god_n and_o your_o father_n but_o our_o judge_n a_o lamb_n sacrifice_v for_o you_o and_o not_o for_o us._n then_o the_o priest_n present_v the_o bless_a host_n unto_o magdalene_n and_o say_v receive_v thy_o spouse_n magdalene_n the_o son_n of_o thy_o good_a mother_n upon_o which_o belzebub_n begin_v to_o torture_n belzebub_n and_o toss_v all_o her_o body_n make_v she_o to_o knock_v her_o head_n against_o the_o ground_n yet_o without_o wound_v she_o and_o make_v she_o to_o wreath_n and_o bend_v her_o body_n in_o diverse_a manner_n sometime_o backward_o and_o sometime_o with_o her_o head_n double_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n say_v to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a thus_o do_v we_o practice_v in_o hell_n learn_v how_o we_o torment_v soul_n if_o we_o now_o torment_v they_o thus_o when_o the_o edge_n of_o our_o power_n be_v blunt_v and_o abate_v think_v how_o we_o plague_v they_o in_o hell_n when_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o employ_v all_o our_o fury_n thereunto_o ay_o i_o god_n do_v enforce_v i_o to_o torment_v she_o thus_o to_o present_v unto_o your_o view_n the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n then_o the_o priest_n say_v unto_o he_o belzebub_n worship_n thou_o god_n with_o thy_o face_n on_o the_o earth_n at_o this_o belzebub_n begin_v to_o yell_v and_o cry_v as_o if_o he_o be_v enrage_v and_o say_v ha_o miserable_a and_o accurse_a she_o caitise_n speak_v to_o magdalene_n i_o be_o enforce_v to_o worship_n christ_n for_o the_o contempt_n which_o at_o midnight_n i_o receive_v from_o thou_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n verrine_n speak_v to_o these_o that_o be_v present_a say_v believe_v that_o your_o redeemer_n be_v here_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o with_o all_o his_o divine_a essence_n real_o and_o true_o we_o etc._n worship_v he_o although_o he_o be_v our_o judge_n you_o worship_v he_o as_o your_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o yet_o do_v you_o serve_v he_o but_o bad_o we_o put_v his_o commandment_n in_o execution_n by_o compulsion_n and_o you_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o they_o at_o all_o preacher_n make_v sermon_n either_o for_o love_n or_o for_o reward_n and_o god_n will_v plenteous_o reward_v they_o but_o we_o preach_v by_o force_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o a_o man_n preach_v unto_o another_o man_n that_o so_o they_o may_v attain_v unto_o a_o place_n whither_o all_o man_n desire_v to_o come_v but_o the_o wonder_n be_v that_o devil_n shall_v preach_v to_o man_n that_o they_o may_v have_v access_n unto_o that_o place_n where_o they_o themselves_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v occasion_v the_o angel_n to_o rejoice_v who_o in_o time_n past_a be_v their_o brethren_n but_o be_v man_n now_o their_o mortal_a enemy_n then_o speak_v to_o magdalene_n he_o say_v curse_a be_v thy_o desire_n which_o wrought_v in_o thou_o a_o like_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o s._n ursula_n ursula_n ursula_n thou_o have_v cost_v i_o dear_a but_o no_o man_n be_v exalt_v unless_o he_o be_v first_o humble_v we_o be_v desert_n all_o set_v loose_a to_o ruin_v this_o company_n we_o have_v tempt_v they_o all_o to_o go_v into_o monastery_n will_v god_n they_o have_v all_o go_v thither_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o have_v be_v put_v to_o this_o pain_n o_o you_o of_o that_o company_n you_o have_v be_v mis-prised_n and_o set_v at_o naught_o yet_o be_v you_o abash_v at_o nothing_o therefore_o shall_v you_o hereafter_o be_v exalt_v and_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o devil_n to_o our_o infinite_a sorrow_n and_o confusion_n lucifer_n thou_o have_v no_o power_n leave_v thou_o nor_o thou_o belzebub_n o_o great_a confusion_n that_o devil_n to_o our_o exceed_a grief_n shall_v preach_v against_o devil_n then_o say_v belzebub_n to_o magdalene_n god_n confound_v thou_o and_o all_o hell_n swallow_v thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o my_o downfall_n at_o which_o word_n belzebub_n and_o verrine_n begin_v to_o cry_v as_o though_o they_o be_v outrageous_o mad_a confundetur_fw-la infernus_fw-la confundetur_fw-la by_o ourselves_o louyse_n curse_v be_v thy_o force_n and_o he_o that_o give_v it_o unto_o thou_o and_o verrine_n speak_v to_o god_n say_v thou_o can_v not_o be_v god_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o strong_a than_o we_o and_o all_o hell_n beside_o lucifer_n it_o must_v be_v so_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a may._n then_o the_o priest_n command_v verrine_n that_o in_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v he_o shall_v suffer_v louyse_n to_o communicate_v to_o which_o verrine_n answer_v in_o confirmation_n of_o all_o which_o i_o have_v say_v i_o obey_v the_o bless_a host_n let_v she_o communicate_v then_o verrine_n do_v belzebub_n and_o verrine_n agree_v both_o together_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n and_o belzebub_n begin_v say_v to_o the_o priest_n i_o swear_v unto_o thou_o my_o sovereign_n make_v i_o to_o swear_v that_o i_o do_v show_v you_o the_o truth_n how_o we_o cruciate_v and_o torment_v soul_n from_o time_n to_o time_n without_o any_o intermission_n after_o belzebub_n verrine_n speak_v i_o swear_v that_o god_n have_v enforce_v i_o to_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o usual_a tongue_n and_o language_n of_o province_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a in_o which_o the_o full_a bounty_n of_o your_o god_n towards_o his_o creature_n do_v make_v clear_a manifestation_n of_o itself_o the_o same_o day_n towards_o evening_n louyse_n and_o magdalene_n be_v exorcise_v by_o father_n francis_n billet_v and_o present_o verrine_n begin_v to_o make_v relation_n of_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o discourse_v of_o many_o other_o matter_n in_o this_o sort_n curse_a curse_a curse_a be_v the_o charm_n and_o he_o that_o give_v it_o but_o shall_v it_o not_o have_v be_v give_v to_o she_o it_o have_v be_v give_v to_o some_o body_n else_o we_o be_v bind_v up_o from_o do_v mischief_n but_o let_v loose_a to_o do_v good_a we_o desire_v to_o be_v pass_v loose_v to_o tell_v you_o your_o sin_n in_o another_o fashion_n but_o we_o can_v resist_v the_o almighty_a lucifer_n and_o all_o hell_n be_v but_o fly_v hand-worme_n pismire_n gnat_n and_o we_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o what_o god_n please_v to_o give_v we_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o much_o as_o will_v try_v who_o be_v his_o that_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o paradise_n witness_v job_n who_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o patience_n as_o be_v magdalene_n of_o repentance_n and_o francis_n of_o humility_n you_o be_v angel_n all_o unthankful_a to_o your_o good_a angel_n who_o your_o redeemer_n have_v give_v unto_o you_o they_o attend_v always_o upon_o you_o they_o do_v ever_o preserve_v you_o from_o a_o thousand_o danger_n from_o fire_n from_o water_n and_o other_o like_a peril_n and_o without_o they_o you_o will_v many_o time_n be_v choke_v in_o your_o sleep_n speak_v this_o heaven_n he_o add_v withal_o in_o a_o great_a fury_n and_o say_v it_o be_v to_o our_o exceed_a grief_n and_o to_o our_o confusion_n and_o deep_a damnation_n that_o i_o say_v this_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n he_o give_v unto_o you_o creature_n of_o that_o transcendencie_n in_o perfection_n to_o wait_v upon_o you_o and_o those_o who_o be_v
unto_o lucifer_n that_o he_o will_v change_v his_o state_n and_o condition_n with_o they_o and_o that_o by_o exchange_n he_o will_v seat_v himself_o in_o their_o place_n and_o they_o in_o he_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v undergo_v all_o the_o torment_n pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o all_o damn_a soul_n which_o be_v and_o may_v be_v so_o if_o they_o may_v be_v able_a total_o to_o bandy_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o to_o overthrow_v his_o intention_n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o will_v no_o more_o care_n for_o all_o these_o torment_n than_o they_o will_v for_o a_o fly_n they_o cause_v the_o picture_n of_o their_o body_n to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o end_n to_o give_v they_o to_o devil_n and_o magician_n that_o they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o offend_v god_n in_o despite_n of_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o devil_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v conspire_v together_o to_o swallow_v they_o up_o at_o what_o time_n thou_o will_v convert_v they_o they_o renounce_v thy_o passion_n and_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o confession_n and_o do_v pray_v that_o when_o the_o priest_n shall_v give_v absolution_n unto_o they_o that_o then_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o blood_n for_o their_o final_a condemnation_n they_o protest_v before_o your_o saviour_n that_o their_o desire_n be_v that_o when_o they_o shall_v true_o and_o real_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n that_o then_o the_o air_n may_v be_v throng_v with_o multitude_n of_o devil_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v in_o they_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o have_v no_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o god_n but_o will_v be_v possess_v by_o all_o the_o devil_n imagine_v this_o to_o be_v the_o great_a good_a fortune_n that_o ever_o can_v happen_v unto_o they_o to_o have_v the_o devil_n as_o guest_n within_o they_o yea_o they_o have_v still_o such_o a_o spleen_n and_o injury_n disdain_n against_o thou_o that_o by_o their_o will_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o in_o their_o body_n that_o shall_v not_o some_o way_n or_o other_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o offend_v god_n give_v all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o body_n as_o their_o blood_n their_o marrow_n their_o bone_n their_o humour_n the_o hair_n of_o their_o brow_n and_o all_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o the_o magician_n to_o make_v charm_n of_o the_o same_o or_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v displease_v god_n his_o mother_n all_o angel_n and_o all_o saint_n o_o mercy_n of_o too_o large_a extension_n for_o sinner_n thou_o make_v show_v as_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o understand_v of_o all_o these_o their_o villainy_n and_o abomination_n but_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o present_v thy_o wound_n unto_o thy_o father_n that_o he_o may_v not_o unbend_v and_o let_v fly_v his_o indignation_n upon_o they_o say_v always_o unto_o thy_o father_n father_n consider_v here_o what_o i_o have_v endure_v for_o sinner_n i_o pray_v you_o have_v regard_n unto_o my_o death_n and_o to_o the_o love_n you_o bear_v towards_o i_o and_o give_v these_o unto_o i_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o they_o so_o many_o angel_n so_o many_o preacher_n and_o sanctify_a inspiration_n that_o in_o conclusion_n they_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o my_o arm_n as_o do_v the_o poor_a prodigal_a child_n let_v not_o my_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o they_o in_o vain_a belzebub_n continue_v on_o and_o say_v o_o o_o o_o the_o bounty_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n of_o too_o large_a a_o extent_n for_o sinner_n o_o justice_n too_o cruel_a for_o hell_n and_o say_v he_o do_v we_o wrong_n to_o take_v from_o we_o those_o who_o by_o so_o many_o mean_n have_v be_v knit_v and_o fasten_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o the_o art_n of_o magic_n his_o bounty_n unto_o they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v convert_v he_o do_v travel_v they_o with_o great_a sickness_n and_o by_o strange_a and_o violent_a temptation_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v he_o do_v permit_v to_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o devil_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v possess_v for_o their_o more_o easy_a conversion_n he_o cause_v the_o devil_n to_o show_v they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o pain_n belong_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o more_o easy_a conversion_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o do_v they_o remain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n obstinate_a say_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v trifle_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v offend_v god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o as_o well_o as_o they_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a that_o he_o ever_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o hart_n that_o so_o at_o last_o he_o may_v win_v they_o home_o unto_o he_o lady_n mary_n do_v ever_o present_a her_o womb_n and_o her_o breast_n unto_o her_o son_n in_o their_o behalf_n yet_o have_v they_o many_o time_n despise_v and_o renounce_v they_o she_o pray_v her_o son_n that_o for_o her_o sake_n he_o will_v compassion_n their_o wretched_a estate_n and_o inspire_v some_o or_o other_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n that_o be_v thus_o beset_v and_o besiege_v on_o every_o side_n they_o may_v no_o long_o resist_v god_n but_o may_v run_v and_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n as_o a_o chicken_n run_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o hen_n that_o nourish_v it_o o_o o_o o_o confusion_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o all_o hell_n and_o of_o all_o the_o sabbath_n and_o assembly_n of_o witch_n if_o the_o sinner_n sinner_n do_v but_o know_v the_o bounty_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o creep_v &_o trale_fw-mi his_o belly_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o stone_n thorn_n tree_n flower_n fruit_n the_o sea_n the_o earth_n and_o in_o brief_a all_o thing_n that_o ever_o be_v create_v to_o conspire_v and_o bandy_v against_o he_o for_o the_o sin_n and_o offence_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v against_o his_o god_n he_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o god_n creature_n because_o he_o have_v so_o grievous_o transgress_v he_o will_v think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o tread_v on_o the_o earth_n yea_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n conceive_v and_o assure_o believe_v that_o the_o great_a grace_n that_o god_n can_v bestow_v upon_o he_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n to_o punish_v torture_n and_o give_v castigation_n unto_o his_o villainy_n think_v that_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o transgression_n furthermore_o sinner_n will_v pray_v all_o that_o ever_o be_v create_v to_o ask_v mercy_n of_o god_n for_o they_o but_o lord_n sinner_n be_v so_o stuff_v with_o pride_n and_o presumption_n that_o they_o think_v much_o when_o they_o have_v transgress_v to_o reveal_v their_o sin_n to_o a_o confessor_n but_o say_v what_o will_v he_o do_v for_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v confess_v our_o grievous_a sin_n unto_o he_o and_o because_o lord_n they_o be_v so_o load_v with_o pride_n and_o obstinacy_n give_v give_v give_v they_o to_o we_o otherwise_o you_o do_v offer_v we_o exceed_v injury_n thus_o be_v ready_a to_o retire_v and_o hide_v myself_o i_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o a_o great_a rage_n for_o i_o be_v drive_v into_o desperation_n and_o deliver_v this_o whole_a discourse_n with_o great_a fury_n and_o be_v indeed_o beside_o myself_o final_o turn_v towards_o sinner_n i_o say_v thus_o unto_o they_o ha_o sinner_n think_v think_v think_v upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o your_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o again_o ha_o ha_o ha_o think_v upon_o his_o goodness_n and_o have_v in_o your_o remembrance_n the_o mercy_n of_o your_o redeemer_n creator_n and_o sanctifier_n go_v your_o way_n and_o assure_v yourselves_o that_o if_o you_o make_v not_o your_o use_n hereof_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n will_v fall_v upon_o you_o and_o all_o hell_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o you_o the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o evening_n be_v lovyse_v and_o magdalene_n exorcise_v by_o father_n francis_n billet_v and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o exorcism_n belzebub_n do_v fearful_o shake_v the_o body_n of_o magdalene_n and_o say_v o_o mercy_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v too_o spacious_o great_a do_v thou_o always_o lord_n present_v thy_o wound_n unto_o thy_o father_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o sinner_n be_v this_o a_o bag_n that_o never_o shut_v then_o he_o say_v we_o that_o be_v devil_n do_v thus_o torment_v the_o soul_n in_o hell_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n sometime_o we_o toss_v they_o of_o one_o side_n and_o sometime_o of_o another_o
church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o devil_n answer_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o church_n the_o huguenot_n reply_v upon_o this_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n verrine_n say_v do_v thou_o believe_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o know_v thou_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o he_o answer_v let_v we_o leave_v that_o point_n i_o affirm_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o true_a church_n verrine_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a then_o do_v the_o other_o bid_v he_o to_o show_v some_o reason_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v whither_o the_o saint_n may_v pray_v for_o we_o or_o no._n verrine_n say_v who_o so_o deny_v the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n deny_v a_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n which_o do_v confess_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n then_o reply_v the_o other_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o give_v i_o a_o better_a reason_n to_o which_o verrine_n answer_v do_v not_o you_o yourselves_o pray_v sometime_o one_o for_o another_o you_o know_v full_a well_o that_o you_o pray_v for_o your_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o do_v you_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v less_o charity_n in_o paradise_n i_o say_v no_o for_o stand_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v charity_n itself_o it_o fall_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o doubt_n that_o saint_n pray_v for_o us._n but_o the_o other_o say_v that_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v then_o verrine_n tell_v he_o thou_o be_v proud_a yea_o and_o curious_a in_o thy_o nature_n thou_o deserve_v not_o to_o have_v fruition_n of_o the_o light_n for_o thou_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o search_v forth_o the_o same_o then_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o the_o huguenot_n say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o his_o divinity_n only_o be_v there_o and_o not_o his_o humanity_n verrine_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v real_o and_o true_o there_o both_o in_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n and_o allege_v diverse_a reason_n for_o the_o same_o say_v that_o who_o so_o deny_v that_o deny_v the_o first_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n thou_o do_v acknowledge_v say_v he_o to_o the_o huguenot_n in_o thy_o creed_n that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o yet_o do_v now_o cross_v that_o and_o deny_v here_o his_o omnipotency_n for_o if_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a then_o be_v he_o of_o powerfulnesse_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o which_o he_o also_o do_v for_o his_o body_n and_o divinity_n be_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n whereunto_o he_o add_v that_o god_n word_n join_v with_o his_o power_n can_v not_o but_o take_v effect_n and_o that_o when_o god_n have_v affirm_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v then_o say_v the_o other_o and_o i_o affirm_v that_o we_o receive_v he_o not_o but_o by_o faith_n verrine_n answer_v this_o by_o faith_n will_v lead_v you_o all_o to_o hell_n if_o you_o be_v not_o humble_v and_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o truth_n the_o other_o say_v and_o how_o be_v the_o body_n here_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n verrine_n reply_v it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v so_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o say_v i_o can_v be_v no_o where_o but_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o say_v when_o he_o make_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o my_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o say_v this_o be_v by_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o often_o as_o you_o do_v this_o you_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o my_o passion_n then_o verrine_n add_v you_o deceive_v yourselves_o in_o that_o you_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v fill_v or_o take_v up_o any_o place_n no_o no_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o for_o his_o body_n be_v a_o glorify_a body_n and_o be_v adorn_v with_o all_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o glorious_a body_n yea_o i_o do_v further_o say_v that_o he_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o all_o have_v therefore_o a_o body_n so_o bless_v above_o all_o other_o that_o he_o occupy_v no_o place_n but_o be_v cover_v and_o shroud_v in_o a_o little_a scripture_n bit_n of_o bread_n only_o verrine_n then_o there_o begin_v a_o disputation_n between_o leviathan_n and_o verrine_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o say_v huguenot_n and_o of_o sundry_a catholic_n one_o of_o the_o devil_n speak_v anâ—_n sustain_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n which_o be_v verrine_n and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n leviathan_n who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o all_o heretic_n the_o cause_n of_o lucifer_n and_o speak_v interchangeable_o they_o reason_v to_o this_o purpose_n what_o say_v verrine_n be_v not_o god_n omnipotent_a may_v not_o he_o exact_v this_o service_n from_o the_o devil_n to_o enforce_v he_o to_o do_v his_o will_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v best_o please_v unto_o he_o utter_v leviathan_n take_v the_o huguenot_n part_n reply_v my_o friend_n do_v not_o believe_v he_o we_o be_v all_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n ha_o you_o shall_v show_v yourself_o very_o weak_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n believe_v i_o you_o be_v in_o good_a way_n believe_v i_o and_o hold_v on_o your_o course_n verrine_n answer_v thou_o lie_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o leviathan_n say_v i_o will_v swear_v solemn_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n verrine_n reply_v thou_o be_v a_o accurse_a spirit_n and_o will_v take_v a_o false_a oath_n against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n leviathan_n say_v unto_o he_o no_o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v my_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n verrine_n answer_v thou_o can_v not_o do_v it_o unless_o thou_o have_v some_o sinister_a and_o reserve_v intention_n leviathan_n say_v leave_v this_o talk_n you_o need_v not_o search_v so_o deep_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o i_o only_o bid_v thou_o answer_v to_o what_o thou_o ought_v verrine_n say_v i_o be_o here_o on_o god_n behalf_n it_o be_v true_a say_v leviathan_n and_o i_o be_o here_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o lucifer_n then_o verrine_n say_v that_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v what_o i_o say_v but_o only_o tell_v lie_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o magdalene_n that_o thou_o may_v destroy_v soul_n but_o i_o be_o here_o to_o save_v they_o that_o be_v true_a leviathan_n then_o say_v verrine_n will_v thou_o take_v a_o oath_n as_o i_o will_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o church_n i_o be_o here_o to_o take_v part_n with_o god_n leviathan_n turn_v himself_o towards_o the_o huguenot_n say_v be_v resolute_a my_o friend_n be_v resolute_a thy_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n thou_o may_v safe_o follow_v these_o path_n then_o verrine_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o lie_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o no_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o because_o they_o take_v not_o the_o help_n of_o a_o candle_n to_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o habitation_n of_o truth_n but_o stumble_v along_o with_o a_o dim_a and_o darksome_a lantern_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o they_o miscary_v from_o their_o way_n and_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o it_o leviathan_n say_v no_o this_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v beawtify_v with_o the_o fair_a appellation_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n verrine_n reply_v i_o tell_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n because_o the_o curious_a tread_n dangerous_o on_o the_o brim_n of_o that_o gulf_n and_o be_v ever_o labour_v and_o dig_v near_o the_o brink_n thereof_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v that_o which_o they_o search_v after_o they_o do_v at_o length_n tumble_v in_o and_o when_o the_o head_n fall_v into_o this_o pit_n first_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n do_v easy_o follow_v after_o witness_n beza_n calvin_n and_o luther_n who_o allege_v and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v priest_n and_o religious_a person_n yet_o do_v they_o despise_v all_o religion_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o although_o darkness_n issue_v from_o thence_o where_o light_n shall_v have_v remain_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o say_v verrine_n man_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v away_o preisthood_n or_o to_o abolish_v the_o order_n of_o religion_n because_o there_o be_v some_o wicked_a priest_n and_o ill-disposed_a religious_a person_n for_o prooofe_n whereof_o he_o allege_v that_o in_o the_o company_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o there_o be_v a_o judas_n yet_o who_o will_v be_v so_o foolish_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v as_o wicked_a as_o he_o then_o say_v the_o huguenot_n they_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o saint_n verrine_n
be_v to_o bow_v your_o knee_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n we_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o you_o for_o although_o we_o obey_v not_o god_n for_o love_n yet_o do_v we_o yield_v unto_o his_o pleasure_n by_o constraint_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o exorcism_n if_o a_o harbinger_n of_o court_n shall_v come_v and_o tell_v thou_o behold_v the_o king_n be_v desirous_a to_o come_v and_o lodge_v in_o thy_o house_n thou_o will_v make_v many_o excuse_n because_o thou_o do_v esteem_v thyself_o unworthy_a of_o such_o honour_n and_o will_v labour_v to_o garnish_v thy_o house_n with_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v please_v or_o may_v add_v any_o beauty_n unto_o thy_o habitation_n so_o shall_v you_o take_v the_o broom_n of_o true_a contrition_n and_o repentance_n to_o brush_v and_o sweep_v the_o chamber_n and_o room_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o when_o the_o king_n shall_v come_v to_o reside_v there_o he_o may_v make_v it_o his_o palace_n you_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o ignorant_a people_n you_o must_v not_o say_v when_o you_o kneel_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o confession_n father_n declare_v unto_o i_o my_o sin_n this_o be_v no_o good_a form_n of_o proceed_v for_o if_o in_o matter_n of_o slight_a importance_n concern_v the_o body_n every_o man_n have_v his_o understanding_n defendente_fw-la quick_a and_o able_a much_o more_o shall_v their_o conception_n be_v free_a from_o dulness_n and_o earthiness_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o which_o be_v of_o a_o high_a consequence_n yet_o contrariwise_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v insensible_a and_o dull_a in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o they_o there_o be_v those_o that_o do_v daily_o confess_v themselves_o and_o do_v yet_o forget_v many_o of_o their_o offence_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o give_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o they_o that_o confess_v themselves_o but_o from_o year_n to_o year_n or_o from_o six_o month_n to_o six_o month_n thou_o will_v not_o shame_v to_o say_v father_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v my_o sin_n let_v i_o hear_v you_o to_o ask_v and_o examine_v i_o o_o deaf_a and_o blind_a caitiff_n be_v thou_o able_a to_o give_v audience_n unto_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o fall_v into_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o entice_v thou_o to_o plunge_v into_o and_o do_v thou_o refuse_v to_o harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n who_o desire_v to_o breath_n into_o thou_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o misdeed_n other_o say_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v i_o confess_v myself_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n a_o sinner_n as_o i_o be_o have_v i_o nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o expose_v my_o sin_n to_o his_o knowledge_n beware_v of_o these_o contempt_n i_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v instigation_n of_o satan_n frame_v purposely_o to_o bring_v priesthood_n into_o disgrace_n which_o be_v a_o calling_n more_o high_a and_o noble_a then_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o angel_n do_v indeed_o contemplate_v the_o face_n of_o their_o god_n but_o he_o truth_n descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o consecration_n make_v by_o a_o priest_n your_o process_n that_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n and_o doubt_n so_o that_o the_o event_n thereof_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o saint_n themselves_o yet_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n a_o party_n with_o you_o who_o together_o with_o your_o guide-angel_n be_v ever_o plead_v on_o your_o behalf_n and_o say_v lord_n take_v compassion_n on_o they_o before_o the_o time_n of_o confession_n prove_v yourselves_o examine_v your_o own_o conscience_n pray_v unto_o god_n with_o tear_n and_o make_v your_o intercession_n unto_o peter_n magdalene_n and_o the_o good_a thief_n the_o good_a thief_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n confess_v his_o sin_n and_o reprove_v his_o companion_n what_o have_v thou_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o be_v also_o prick_v in_o heart_n by_o contrition_n say_v domine_fw-la memento_fw-la mei_fw-la lord_n remember_v i_o he_o also_o do_v in_o a_o sort_n satistisfie_v by_o die_v for_o he_o link_v and_o mingle_v his_o death_n and_o torment_n with_o the_o death_n and_o torment_n of_o christ_n jesus_n your_o god_n do_v endeavour_n to_o draw_v you_o unto_o he_o by_o many_o admirable_a mean_n he_o will_v divide_v the_o contrition_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o your_o sin_n among_o you_o and_o will_v stir_v you_o up_o to_o recall_v they_o into_o remembrance_n if_o you_o will_v give_v ear_n unto_o he_o you_o shall_v be_v patient_a in_o whatsoever_o adversity_n may_v befall_v you_o you_o shall_v ever_o stand_v before_o your_o judge_n like_v unto_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n and_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a proportion_n unto_o your_o demerit_n and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o whip_v suffer_v they_o god_n be_v better_a know_v unto_o they_o that_o cast_v down_o their_o eye_n on_o the_o cap._n earth_n then_o to_o those_o that_o stare_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o what_o be_v you_o but_o a_o compound_n of_o dust_n and_o ash_n meat_n for_o worm_n and_o a_o pitcher_n of_o handsome_a earth_n apt_a to_o break_v and_o subject_a to_o a_o thousand_o misery_n and_o mischance_n you_o be_v therefore_o to_o abstract_n your_o cogitation_n and_o to_o place_v they_o above_o upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o for_o your_o sake_n have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o angel_n yet_o be_v you_o still_o harden_a in_o your_o iniquity_n god_n pardon_v man_n offence_n easy_o if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o dare_v his_o help_n and_o forwardness_n unto_o it_o for_o god_n be_v he_o that_o do_v operate_v and_o man_n do_v cooperate_v with_o he_o if_o you_o shall_v dwell_v in_o a_o darksome_a house_n and_o will_v fain_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o light_n you_o ought_v to_o open_v the_o door_n unto_o he_o that_o bring_v his_o torch_n light_v unto_o you_o for_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o torch_n that_o will_v refuse_v to_o open_v the_o door_n to_o he_o that_o bring_v it_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v afterward_o complain_v that_o he_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o light_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v he_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o that_o he_o just_o lose_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n because_o he_o shut_v his_o door_n against_o it_o thus_o when_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v overcast_v with_o mist_n and_o darkness_n open_v thou_o poor_a blind_a soul_n open_v the_o gate_n of_o thy_o will_n unto_o i_o i_o be_o that_o sun_n of_o justice_n which_o will_v lucem_fw-la illuminate_v and_o shine_v upon_o thou_o yet_o will_v not_o the_o soul_n open_a unto_o i_o but_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o darkness_n and_o why_o because_o if_o i_o shall_v enter_v in_o i_o shall_v discover_v by_o the_o clearness_n of_o my_o light_n whatsoever_o lie_v bury_v in_o obscurity_n and_o shall_v chase_v thence_o that_o palpable_a darksomnesse_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o dangerous_o muffle_v but_o alas_o it_o rather_o labour_v to_o be_v shadow_v with_o darkness_n and_o to_o wallow_v still_o in_o voluptuousness_n and_o delight_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o their_o very_a fruition_n then_o by_o pain_n and_o industry_n to_o be_v blessed_v with_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o a_o perfect_a light_n confession_n follow_v contrition_n and_o before_o confession_n every_o one_o ought_v to_o examine_v himself_o and_o say_v o_o my_o god_n what_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v receive_v such_o manifold_a blessing_n at_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o from_o the_o claw_n of_o satan_n and_o have_v retire_v i_o under_o the_o coverture_n of_o thy_o wing_n good_a god_n i_o esteem_v myself_o a_o malefactor_n wait_v to_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o i_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o in_o goodness_n reprive_v i_o from_o this_o prison_n which_o be_v narrow_a dark_a and_o full_a of_o horror_n and_o beside_o the_o free_a donation_n of_o my_o life_n thou_o have_v enfranchise_v i_o with_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n good_a god_n i_o be_v a_o malefactor_n and_o stand_v convict_v of_o grievous_a and_o master-sinne_n yet_o be_v it_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n to_o remit_v they_o unto_o i_o after_o satisfaction_n confession_n every_o one_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o satisfaction_n but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o hold_v not_o themselves_o indebt_v to_o god_n but_o that_o god_n be_v a_o debtor_n unto_o they_o who_o so_o demean_v himself_o in_o this_o sort_n let_v he_o know_v that_o heaven_n be_v bar_v against_o he_o except_o he_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v himself_o
there_o shall_v not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v save_v therefore_o i_o say_v that_o god_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o light_n which_o we_o see_v and_o comprehend_v but_o of_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n then_o he_o baalberith_n speak_v to_o baalberith_n and_o say_v impious_a and_o accuse_a baalberith_n thou_o be_v he_o that_o do_v continual_o make_v god_n name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v thou_o also_o suggeste_v what_o be_v not_o you_o a_o great_a counsellor_n do_v not_o you_o moderate_v the_o scale_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o you_o a_o great_a familiar_a of_o the_o king_n whereof_o shall_v you_o stand_v in_o fear_n upon_o these_o suggestion_n do_v thou_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o single_a combat_n and_o magic_a but_o thou_o thyself_o be_v blind_a and_o full_a of_o villainy_n do_v make_v those_o to_o fall_v that_o follow_v the_o path_n wherein_o thou_o do_v trace_v thou_o do_v also_o say_v your_o rank_n and_o quality_n will_v bear_v thus_o many_o lackey_n thus_o many_o horse_n thus_o many_o page_n for_o from_o these_o external_a appearance_n will_v man_n judge_v of_o your_o true_a nobility_n but_o i_o tell_v thou_o nobility_n true_a nobility_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o liberality_n and_o as_o it_o be_v studious_a to_o act_v those_o deed_n that_o savour_v of_o charity_n and_o bounty_n so_o do_v it_o hate_v all_o viciousnesse_n and_o prodigality_n thou_o will_v never_o stand_v forth_o to_o answer_v for_o thy_o disciple_n when_o god_n shall_v demand_v of_o they_o a_o account_n of_o their_o work_n resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o there_o be_v too_o too_o many_o that_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v for_o some_o will_v chase_v at_o the_o poor_a that_o beg_v alm_n of_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v too_o importunate_a yea_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v many_o time_n not_o only_o to_o withdraw_v their_o alm_n but_o to_o bestow_v many_o stripe_n and_o blow_n upon_o they_o other_o say_v unto_o the_o devil_n give_v we_o a_o dinner_n in_o this_o world_n and_o we_o will_v bestow_v a_o supper_n upon_o you_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v other_o there_o be_v that_o will_v lay_v a_o imputation_n upon_o a_o whole_a company_n for_o the_o default_n of_o some_o one_o that_o do_v not_o orderly_o demean_v himself_o behold_v baalberith_n curse_a be_v all_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n he_o witch_n further_o say_v there_o be_v those_o who_o when_o their_o child_n be_v bewitch_v will_v use_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o know_v who_o the_o witch_n be_v that_o do_v it_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o good_a blessing_n cure_v the_o same_o they_o go_v unto_o a_o witch_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o come_v and_o heal_v their_o child_n wretch_n as_o you_o be_v your_o misfortune_n proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o you_o with_o your_o child_n be_v innocent_a but_o be_v now_o partaker_n of_o the_o evil_n ought_v you_o not_o to_o go_v to_o god_n who_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v permit_v this_o evil_a and_o not_o to_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o sorcerer_n to_o understand_v from_o they_o the_o remedy_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v familiarity_n with_o he_o but_o to_o give_v the_o church_n notice_n of_o the_o same_o and_o seek_v redress_n from_o they_o who_o have_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n but_o clean_o contrary_a unto_o this_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o sorcerer_n and_o by_o a_o necessary_a inference_n with_o the_o devil_n unto_o who_o they_o have_v abandon_v themselves_o body_n and_o soul_n surrender_v up_o their_o part_n of_o paradise_n and_o all_o the_o pretension_n they_o may_v have_v for_o heaven_n magician_n nay_o i_o say_v further_o they_o be_v of_o that_o impious_a and_o execrable_a disposition_n that_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n they_o will_v betray_v god_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o devil_n the_o abide_v devil_n do_v also_o cause_v they_o to_o renounce_v that_o natural_a affection_n which_o they_o shall_v carry_v towards_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o to_o all_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v tie_v unto_o by_o propinquity_n of_o blood_n they_o forbid_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v abominate_v they_o do_v many_o time_n command_v they_o to_o murder_v they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o devil_n to_o mischieve_n those_o who_o they_o shall_v love_v and_o to_o return_v evil_a for_o good_a as_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o render_v good_a for_o evil_n i_o say_v further_o that_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n do_v serve_v the_o devil_n with_o more_o diligence_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n do_v their_o god_n god_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o your_o service_n unto_o god_n be_v associate_v with_o a_o settle_a and_o in-disturbed_n repose_v but_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v full_a of_o great_a vexation_n for_o he_o command_v they_o day_n and_o night_n winter_n and_o summer_n in_o sickness_n and_o in_o health_n and_o in_o what_o state_n soever_o they_o be_v they_o must_v make_v their_o appearance_n and_o if_o they_o fail_v but_o the_o least_o scruple_n or_o minute_n of_o time_n i_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v well_o beat_v for_o their_o slackness_n so_o that_o a_o galleyslave_n be_v not_o so_o manacle_v and_o bechain_v nor_o a_o lackey_n so_o buffet_v and_o beat_v as_o they_o be_v chain_v and_o beat_v that_o make_v but_o the_o least_o omission_n in_o the_o devil_n service_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o he_o give_v least_o recompense_n unto_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o most_o for_o he_o have_v nothing_o indeed_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o do_v you_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o great_a faithfulness_n that_o may_v be_v yet_o all_o the_o reward_n you_o shall_v gain_v thereby_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o horrid_a pain_n of_o hell_n witness_v those_o that_o have_v die_v without_o confess_v themselves_o and_o such_o as_o have_v depart_v the_o world_n in_o the_o like_a sort_n i_o speak_v in_o general_a not_o in_o particular_a the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o die_v do_v recommend_v their_o soul_n unto_o god_n say_v in_o manus_fw-la tuas_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o the_o last_o word_n that_o the_o child_n of_o satan_n breath_n forth_o be_v understanding_n the_o devil_n take_v i_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o recompense_n which_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o who_o they_o have_v so_o industrious_o serve_v and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o certain_o they_o do_v well_o deserve_v hell_n then_o he_o say_v to_o asmodee_n what_o say_v thou_o be_v it_o not_o all_o true_a which_o i_o have_v here_o deliver_v asmodee_fw-mi answer_v that_o it_o be_v so_o sonneillon_n reply_v swear_v asmodee_o that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o i_o will_v take_v my_o oath_n with_o thou_o asmodee_fw-mi say_v i_o will_v not_o swear_v with_o thou_o asmodee_n sonneillon_n answer_v swear_v thou_o then_o by_o lucifer_n and_o i_o will_v take_v my_o oath_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n to_o this_o asmodee_n reply_v i_o tell_v thou_o i_o will_v not_o swear_v yet_o i_o confess_v and_o do_v assure_v every_o body_n that_o what_o thou_o have_v say_v be_v consonant_a to_o the_o truth_n then_o say_v sonneillon_n do_v you_o not_o perceive_v the_o malice_n of_o this_o accurse_a fiend_n he_o use_v these_o tergiversation_n and_o delay_n to_o stagger_v your_o beleese_n and_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o you_o shall_v merit_v more_o in_o that_o god_n to_o try_v you_o will_v not_o comn_v and_o he_o to_o swear_v then_o if_o he_o have_v actual_o command_v he_o to_o take_v his_o oath_n for_o than_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n obey_v but_o let_v it_o suffice_v that_o i_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v above_o speak_v be_v most_o true_a and_o therefore_o let_v this_o satisfy_v you_o which_o be_v speak_v he_o according_o take_v his_o oath_n observation_n he_o further_o say_v i_o will_v also_o swear_v that_o the_o church_n will_v approve_v of_o all_o this_o and_o that_o never_o devil_n speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o prince_n as_o i_o have_v do_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v reader_n receive_v a_o abatement_n and_o mitigation_n of_o my_o torment_n beside_o god_n will_v never_o endure_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v act_v if_o it_o be_v counterfeit_v because_o it_o will_v set_v open_a a_o vast_a gap_n to_o let_v in_o the_o perdition_n of_o many_o soul_n he_o further_o say_v consider_v here_o the_o goodness_n of_o your_o god_n who_o manner_n be_v to_o set_v first_o before_o you_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v worst_a for_o you_o know_v that_o hither-unto_a the_o viand_n which_o
maintain_v stout_o and_o stiff_o all_o that_o she_o have_v before_o deliver_v against_o he_o magician_n this_o do_v at_o evening_n he_o be_v visit_v by_o the_o three_o physician_n founteine_v merindol_n and_o crassy_n and_o two_o surgeon_n bontemps_n and_o pronet_n and_o have_v strip_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o thoron_n and_o garandeau_n the_o forename_a commissioner_n they_o find_v he_o in_o a_o shameful_a and_o odious_a fashion_n whereat_o they_o be_v ashamed_a themselves_o and_o turn_v their_o face_n aside_o afterward_o be_v blindfolded_a they_o search_v he_o with_o needle_n and_o when_o they_o touch_v the_o sensible_a part_n he_o cry_v say_v you_o hurt_v i_o and_o when_o he_o cry_v not_o they_o thirst_n in_o the_o needle_n up_o to_o the_o head_n without_o any_o appearance_n of_o sense_n by_o which_o mean_v they_o find_v upon_o his_o body_n three_o mark_n where-upon_a have_v his_o eye_n unmufle_v and_o be_v re-apparelled_n he_o think_v that_o they_o have_v find_v no_o mark_n on_o his_o body_n and_o so_o return_v very_o merry_a to_o the_o prison_n but_o two_o day_n after_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o relation_n which_o the_o forename_a physician_n and_o surgeon_n have_v make_v he_o be_v much_o dismay_v at_o it_o magician_n and_o will_v needs_o move_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o mark_v a_o christian_a without_o his_o consent_n then_o say_v father_n michaelis_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr thoron_n if_o this_o man_n be_v in_o auignion_n he_o shall_v be_v burn_v to_o morrow_n next_o for_o such_o mark_n do_v plain_o convince_v he_o and_o they_o be_v never_o find_v but_o upon_o magician_n for_o god_n permit_v not_o that_o his_o child_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v bear_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o he_o mark_n they_o inward_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o character_n of_o baptism_n and_o outward_o in_o the_o forehead_n by_o the_o chrism_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o this_o mark_n he_o distinguish_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o 7._o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o elect_a to_o carry_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n some_o be_v willing_a to_o dispute_v upon_o the_o point_n allege_v that_o god_n permit_v satan_n to_o strike_v job_n in_o all_o his_o body_n to_o which_o the_o say_a father_n answer_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o blow_n or_o a_o stripe_n and_o a_o mark_n the_o blow_n be_v give_v for_o correction_n the_o mark_n in_o token_n of_o subjection_n the_o slave_n of_o turkey_n carry_v their_o master_n mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n but_o it_o be_v another_o matter_n when_o their_o master_n whip_v they_o till_o the_o blood_n come_v s._n antony_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v be_v beat_v by_o devil_n as_o job_n be_v but_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o the_o devil_n stamp_v mark_n upon_o their_o body_n the_o stripe_n cease_v but_o the_o mark_n remain_v and_o if_o that_o can_v be_v the_o devil_n will_v mark_v the_o pope_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o who_o be_v that_o father_n of_o a_o family_n who_o will_v suffer_v his_o sheep_n or_o bull_n to_o carry_v another_o man_n mark_n and_o so_o the_o question_n be_v at_o a_o end_n magician_n the_o self_n same_o saturday_n at_o the_o confront_v of_o the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o magdalene_n say_v unto_o the_o magician_n thou_o can_v not_o deny_v four_o thing_n first_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o remember_v how_o thou_o do_v abuse_v my_o body_n and_o take_v away_o my_o virginity_n at_o my_o father_n house_n in_o marseille_n second_o how_o thou_o do_v lead_v i_o to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o with_o thy_o own_o hand_n do_v baptise_v i_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o anoint_v i_o with_o their_o execrable_a chrisom_n cause_v i_o to_o renounce_v god_n and_o my_o portion_n in_o paradise_n and_o to_o make_v all_o other_o renounciation_n which_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o synagogue_n thou_o do_v also_o stamp_v the_o devil_n mark_n upon_o i_o which_o i_o still_o carry_v in_o my_o body_n three_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o hand_n agnus_n dei_fw-la and_o a_o peach_n charm_v four_o how_o thou_o have_v send_v the_o devil_n unto_o i_o which_o do_v now_o possess_v i_o because_o i_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o s._n ursula_n to_o these_o accusation_n lewes_n the_o magician_n make_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v all_o false_a and_o that_o he_o will_v take_v his_o oath_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o virgin_n and_o s._n john_n baptist_n that_o it_o be_v most_o malicious_o untrue_a then_o say_v magdalene_n i_o understand_v you_o well_o this_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o synagogue_n where_o by_o god_n the_o father_n you_o mean_v lucifer_n by_o the_o son_n belzebub_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n leviâ—ithan_n o_o damn_a villain_n by_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n thou_o mean_v the_o mother_n of_o antichrist_n and_o thou_o call_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n saint_n john_n baptist._n whereupon_o the_o say_a magician_n remain_v much_o confound_v and_o for_o the_o more_o ample_a demonstration_n of_o his_o villainy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o a_o exorcism_n perform_v at_o saint_n baume_n within_o the_o holy_a penitence_n belzebub_n say_v that_o this_o magician_n be_v more_o swell_v with_o rancour_n and_o malice_n against_o christ_n jesus_n then_o themselves_o be_v for_o they_o do_v abhor_v and_o hold_v in_o detestation_n the_o more_o than_o devellish_a invention_n which_o he_o daily_o devise_v he_o also_o make_v certain_a accurse_a memorial_n to_o help_v the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o they_o may_v more_o abundant_o and_o ready_o blaspheme_v and_o do_v villainy_n to_o christ_n jesus_n especial_o during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o say_v he_o he_o have_v cozen_v himself_o for_o we_o have_v deceive_v he_o in_o the_o schedule_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o we_o wherein_o it_o be_v covenant_v that_o after_o the_o term_n of_o 24._o year_n he_o be_v to_o be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v to_o carry_v he_o away_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o we_o have_v so_o cunning_o change_v the_o number_n of_o year_n that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o year_n remain_v it_o be_v 14._o year_n ago_o since_o he_o be_v first_o a_o magician_n and_o now_o we_o have_v reduce_v the_o schedule_n to_o sixteen_o year_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o magdalene_n do_v upon_o this_o occasion_n tell_v we_o that_o she_o have_v understand_v by_o he_o that_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v but_o a_o sorcerer_n but_o the_o synagogue_n see_v that_o he_o have_v a_o practic_a head_n and_o do_v perform_v the_o devilish_a act_n that_o be_v enjoin_v he_o to_o their_o content_n and_o like_n as_o also_o because_o he_o be_v a_o great_a inventor_n of_o new_a device_n thereby_o to_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n they_o make_v he_o a_o magician_n and_o at_o last_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o their_o prince_n touch_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o current_n of_o the_o magician_n obstinacy_n we_o have_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o true_a christian_a have_v a_o true_a sympathy_n with_o the_o hart_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o his_o heart_n be_v humble_a charitable_a patient_a etc._n etc._n so_o the_o magician_n have_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o participation_n of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o lucifer_n unto_o who_o they_o have_v dedicate_v themselves_o but_o this_o be_v not_o by_o any_o infusion_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o by_o adhere_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o ceaseless_a battery_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o which_o they_o be_v endarkn_v and_o remove_v from_o the_o beam_n of_o grace_n the_o act_n of_o the_o 6._o of_o march_n be_v sunday_n as_o well_o at_o the_o exorcism_n as_o at_o all_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v say_v this_o day_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o archbishop_n palace_n belzebub_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o make_v diverse_a renunciation_n in_o the_o name_n and_o behalf_n of_o lewes_n gaufridy_n as_o we_o have_v former_o note_v upon_o the_o first_o of_o march_n but_o now_o he_o use_v more_o vehemency_n and_o cry_v so_o loud_a that_o magdalene_n grow_v hoarse_a so_o that_o her_o word_n can_v hardly_o be_v understand_v yet_o do_v the_o devil_n still_o go_v on_o with_o that_o impeatuous_a course_n of_o speak_v the_o same_o day_n belzebub_n make_v recital_n of_o the_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o lewes_n in_o prison_n after_o that_o he_o be_v search_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o mark_n upon_o he_o or_o no_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thy_o mark_n be_v find_v
repine_v at_o the_o too_o abundant_a mercy_n of_o god_n do_v reprehend_v the_o magician_n for_o their_o adore_v of_o a_o goat_n the_o eleven_o annotation_n whether_o there_o be_v incubi_fw-la and_o succubus_n vos_fw-fr viri_fw-la cum_fw-la succubis_fw-la vos_fw-la maliere_n cum_fw-la insubis_fw-la fornicati_fw-la estis_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o devil_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o goat_n because_o he_o be_v the_o most_o rank_n and_o the_o most_o lustful_a of_o all_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o neither_o do_v he_o ever_o observe_v set_v time_n for_o his_o hot_a luxurious_a nature_n as_o all_o other_o beast_n use_v to_o do_v the_o devil_n do_v assemble_v his_o people_n in_o a_o place_n design_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o there_o make_v they_o to_o commit_v uncleanness_n and_o himself_o be_v the_o first_o and_o forward_a to_o practice_v the_o like_a abomination_n and_o appear_v unto_o woman_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n and_o unto_o man_n in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o woman_n by_o which_o mean_v he_o induce_v they_o to_o defile_v themselves_o with_o those_o devilish_a and_o execrable_a copulation_n with_o he_o not_o that_o he_o receive_v any_o delectation_n or_o pleasure_n from_o the_o same_o but_o as_o s._n thomas_n say_v give_v the_o reason_n why_o s._n augustine_n do_v affirm_v 2._o that_o the_o devil_n take_v more_o delight_n in_o idolatry_n and_o fornication_n then_o in_o any_o other_o sin_n whatsoever_o he_o therefore_o be_v delight_v with_o they_o both_o because_o by_o the_o first_o he_o usurp_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o first_o and_o principal_a intention_n and_o second_o he_o keep_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o his_o claw_n with_o more_o security_n by_o fasten_v they_o unto_o he_o through_o the_o sin_n of_o lust_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strong_a and_o vehement_a delectation_n which_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o he_o make_v they_o to_o stick_v close_o unto_o he_o so_o that_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o they_o will_v be_v hardly_o able_a to_o recover_v themselves_o again_o he_o also_o make_v they_o to_o loose_v the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o command_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o themselves_o than_o the_o very_a beast_n have_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v once_o enure_v to_o these_o sensual_a delight_n which_o be_v so_o vehement_a anima_fw-la that_o tertullâ—an_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o infant_n be_v engender_v from_o a_o portion_n of_o corporeal_a substance_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n also_o beget_v from_o a_o part_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o do_v beget_v for_o say_v he_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n the_o soul_n as_o if_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o portion_n have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o produce_v any_o act_n of_o reason_n and_o hereupon_o it_o grow_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o much_o take_v with_o this_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a sensuality_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v neither_o be_v we_o to_o question_v whether_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o help_n and_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n since_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o he_o do_v and_o may_v take_v when_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o act_n of_o adoration_n any_o external_a form_n that_o he_o please_v to_o invest_v himself_o withal_o especial_o among_o those_o who_o have_v abandon_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o have_v do_v he_o fealty_n and_o homage_n and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o that_o two_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a doctor_n the_o one_o among_o the_o father_n the_o other_o among_o the_o schoolman_n 6._o that_o be_v to_o say_v s._n augustine_n and_o s._n thomas_n do_v concur_v and_o agree_v upon_o this_o point_n and_o do_v express_o aver_v that_o it_o be_v impudence_n to_o deny_v the_o clearness_n of_o this_o truth_n yet_o be_v this_o confirmation_n enough_o to_o create_v a_o belief_n in_o man_n that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a verity_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v why_o the_o turk_n do_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a which_o we_o have_v among_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o think_v that_o this_o may_v be_v easy_o do_v unto_o all_o virgin_n since_o they_o be_v assure_v by_o experience_n that_o be_v there_o virgin_n never_o so_o close_o restrain_v and_o keep_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o many_o time_n find_v to_o be_v with_o child_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cunning_a and_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n qui_fw-la surripit_fw-la aes_fw-la demum_fw-la in_o fundit_fw-la seman_n moreover_o this_o be_v shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o ancient_a history_n and_o poet_n who_o do_v frequent_o mention_v that_o their_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o commit_v folly_n and_o uncleanness_n with_o their_o fair_a woman_n and_o have_v often_o time_n issue_n by_o they_o the_o like_a do_v apuleius_n report_n of_o his_o time_n and_o these_o god_n as_o they_o term_v they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v write_v omnes_fw-la dij_fw-la gentium_fw-la daemonia_fw-la to_o conclude_v this_o and_o the_o precedent_a annotation_n i_o shall_v thus_o remember_v these_o kind_n of_o people_n that_o god_n do_v permit_v the_o devil_n to_o appear_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o goat_n thereby_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v to_o assure_v themselves_o they_o shall_v be_v place_v among_o the_o goat_n in_o that_o great_a and_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o they_o have_v league_v and_o combine_v themselves_o with_o goat_n in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v commit_v execrable_a idolatry_n unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v go_n we_o will_v only_o add_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a poet_n be_v clear_a of_o opinion_n that_o devil_n do_v desire_n and_o practice_v to_o have_v carnal_a knowledge_n with_o woman_n yea_o s._n jerome_n himself_o use_v these_o word_n daemon_n quibujdam_fw-la amoribus_fw-la seruiunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o justin_n martyr_n say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o woman_n alone_o but_o be_v common_a unto_o man_n also_o whereby_o he_o do_v plain_o express_v himself_o that_o devil_n do_v vary_v sex_n which_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustine_n for_o although_o they_o that_o do_v labour_n to_o interpret_v and_o accommodate_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n to_o this_o particular_a be_v worthy_o reprove_v by_o he_o because_o the_o precedent_n and_o follow_a passage_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o mention_n which_o be_v there_o make_v be_v of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o angel_n as_o s._n augustine_n well_o show_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o disapprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n touch_v this_o carnal_a commixtion_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o impudence_n to_o deny_v it_o justin_n the_o historian_n in_o his_o 11._o book_n relate_v that_o olympias_n mother_n unto_o alexander_n the_o great_a do_v free_o confess_v unto_o her_o husband_n that_o alexander_n be_v no_o son_n of_o he_o but_o be_v beget_v by_o a_o serpent_n with_o who_o she_o have_v carnal_a knowledge_n and_o hereupon_o do_v her_o husband_n repudiate_v she_o as_o a_o adultress_n and_o ever_o after_o will_v alexander_n style_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n and_o not_o of_o philip._n he_o also_o report_v in_o his_o 15._o book_n that_o loadice_n mother_n unto_o seleucus_n do_v affirm_v that_o she_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o god_n apollo_n in_o her_o sleep_n who_o as_o she_o think_v in_o her_o dream_n give_v a_o ring_n unto_o she_o and_o when_o she_o awake_v in_o the_o morning_n she_o find_v the_o ring_n in_o her_o bed_n but_o such_o kind_n of_o woman_n be_v full_a of_o impiety_n and_o god_n have_v utter_o abandon_v and_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o themselves_o finis_fw-la ad_fw-la authorem_fw-la epigramma_fw-la angelicum_fw-la nomen_fw-la claris_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la aequas_fw-la conueniunt_fw-la rebus_fw-la nomina_fw-la saepe_fw-la suis_fw-la angelus_n ut_fw-la domini_fw-la magna_fw-la virtute_fw-la draconum_fw-la turbam_fw-la devicit_fw-la corpora_fw-la foeda_fw-la necans_fw-la sortilegos_fw-la tua_fw-la sic_fw-la vincit_fw-la doctrina_fw-la michaël_n quae_fw-la clarè_v illorum_fw-la dogmata_fw-la falsa_fw-la probat_fw-la angelicae_fw-la laudi_fw-la tua_fw-la credito_fw-la gloria_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la damonis_n astutiam_fw-la fortis_fw-la uter_fw-la que_fw-la fugat_fw-la baptista_z baderus_n parisiensis_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la parisiensi_fw-la senatu_fw-la patronus_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o part_n a_o abomination_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o magician_n 302.305_o abraham_n sacrifice_v his_o son_n 107_o absolution_n require_v in_o he_o that_o
his_o schoolmaster_n hold_v the_o rod_n with_o his_o hand_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v scourge_v manner_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v a_o devil_n flatter_v christ_n jesus_n say_v i_o pray_v thou_o torment_v i_o not_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v the_o pure_a truth_n three_o which_o be_v the_o most_o ordinary_a fashion_n when_o they_o be_v enforce_v thereunto_o in_o despite_n of_o themselves_o by_o the_o divine_a and_o hide_a providence_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o name_n by_o exorcism_n which_o reason_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o sweet_a and_o religious_a poet_n arator_fw-la in_o his_o poem_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o by_o venerable_a bede_n and_o many_o other_o four_o he_o speak_v truth_n to_o gain_v thereby_o a_o opportunity_n to_o accuse_v and_o give_v attestation_n against_o unbelieved_a and_o impenitent_a man_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n judgement_n whereupon_o saint_n anthony_n rehearse_v the_o history_n of_o a_o devil_n that_o have_v take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n and_o habit_n of_o a_o preacher_n make_v a_o very_a good_a sharp_a sermon_n and_o in_o the_o end_n declare_v before_o they_o all_o that_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a spirit_n permit_v by_o god_n to_o accuse_v unbelieved_a and_o unrepentent_a person_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n judgment_n the_o friendly_a reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o have_v regard_n unto_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o this_o be_v a_o history_n make_v a_o bare_a declaration_n of_o a_o fact_n &_o be_v no_o foundation_n whereupon_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n though_o it_o may_v serve_v very_o fit_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o ponder_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o take_v not_o in_o ill_a part_n the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o thing_n for_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o express_v and_o fashion_v this_o history_n to_o the_o truth_n although_o those_o very_a repetition_n be_v so_o vary_v and_o express_v with_o such_o vehemence_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o unfruitful_a nor_o superfluous_a to_o the_o stander_n by_o but_o do_v raise_v in_o they_o such_o passion_n that_o they_o cast_v forth_o many_o sigh_n and_o tear_n god_n for_o his_o goodness_n touch_v and_o make_v tender_a all_o our_o heart_n by_o those_o many_o mean_n and_o remedy_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o us._n the_o summarie_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o magician_n burn_v at_o aix_n in_o the_o year_n 1611._o the_o last_o of_o april_n in_o the_o city_n of_o marseille_n there_o be_v a_o priest_n call_v lewes_n gaufridi_fw-la that_o come_v from_o the_o side_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o province_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 14._o year_n remain_v a_o magician_n he_o fall_v into_o it_o by_o read_v a_o certain_a book_n in_o write_a hand_n where_o there_o be_v french_a verse_n with_o diverse_a character_n and_o this_o be_v find_v by_o he_o among_o the_o book_n of_o a_o uncle_n of_o he_o that_o die_v some_o year_n past_a so_o that_o in_o conclusion_n the_o devil_n do_v visible_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o humane_a shape_n and_o say_v what_o will_v thou_o with_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v call_v i_o and_o after_o some_o discourse_n the_o say_a lewes_n gawfridi_fw-la say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o have_v power_n to_o give_v i_o what_o i_o desire_v i_o ask_v of_o thou_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o all_o the_o woman_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o love_n withal_o do_v affect_v and_o follow_v i_o second_o that_o i_o may_v gain_v estimation_n and_o honour_n above_o all_o other_o priest_n of_o this_o country_n and_o among_o man_n of_o worth_n and_o credit_n the_o devil_n have_v promise_v he_o these_o two_o thing_n do_v reciprocal_o demand_v to_o have_v give_v he_o his_o body_n his_o soul_n and_o his_o work_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v free_o bestow_v these_o three_o thing_n upon_o he_o only_o he_o desire_v to_o make_v reservation_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v thus_o agree_v the_o say_v gaufridi_fw-la give_v he_o a_o schedule_n sign_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o devil_n interchangeable_o give_v unto_o he_o another_o and_o promise_v unto_o he_o as_o aforesaid_a and_o be_v now_o become_v such_o a_o one_o he_o endeavour_v to_o seduce_v a_o young_a girl_n of_o the_o age_n of_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n call_v magdalene_n de_fw-mi demandoul_v alias_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pallud_fw-la daughter_n unto_o mounsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pallud_fw-la a_o gentleman_n of_o provinco_n who_o consent_n at_o last_o he_o gain_v and_o lead_v she_o while_o she_o remain_v at_o a_o grange_n of_o the_o say_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pallud_fw-la to_o a_o cave_n or_o den_n not_o far_o from_o the_o say_a grange_n where_o she_o see_v a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n who_o be_v the_o synod_n of_o sorcerer_n and_o be_v much_o abash_v at_o the_o same_o but_o the_o magician_n tell_v she_o these_o be_v all_o our_o friend_n and_o you_o must_v be_v mark_v like_o unto_o they_o and_o so_o take_v the_o poor_a affright_a girl_n and_o mark_v and_o abuse_v she_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o she_o will_v reveal_v nothing_o when_o she_o come_v home_o neither_o to_o father_n nor_o to_o mother_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o afterwards_o she_o be_v ordinary_o carry_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o that_o conventicle_n and_o be_v make_v the_o princess_n of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o the_o say_v lewes_n be_v the_o prince_n notwithstanding_o this_o while_o she_o re_z maim_v still_o at_o her_o father_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o have_v regard_n of_o her_o young_a and_o tender_a year_n she_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o become_v one_o of_o the_o virgin_n of_o saint_n ursula_n that_o be_v resident_a at_o aix_n in_o province_n under_o the_o conduct_n and_o government_n of_o priest_n call_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n this_o her_o intendment_n she_o communicate_v unto_o the_o magician_n who_o dehort_v she_o from_o it_o with_o all_o the_o enforcement_n bec_fw-fr old_a and_o persuade_v she_o to_o marry_v promise_v to_o provide_v for_o she_o a_o rich_a and_o proper_a man_n to_o be_v her_o husband_n for_o all_o this_o she_o still_o persist_v in_o her_o first_o resolution_n which_o put_v the_o magician_n into_o such_o passion_n and_o choler_n that_o he_o menace_v she_o and_o say_v if_o thou_o do_v go_v thither_o i_o will_v destroy_v all_o the_o company_n as_o well_o of_o the_o virgin_n of_o s._n ursula_n as_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v go_v thither_o the_o magician_n by_o witchcraft_n &_o power_n of_o a_o schedule_n which_o she_o have_v former_o give_v the_o devil_n sign_v with_o her_o blood_n so_o wrought_v that_o she_o be_v possess_v by_o belzebub_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o associate_n he_o also_o do_v by_o a_o charm_n bewitch_v a_o companion_n of_o she_o call_v louyse_n capeau_n by_o the_o force_n whereof_o as_o also_o because_o she_o have_v diverse_a time_n beseech_v god_n that_o she_o may_v endure_v all_o torment_n even_o to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o much_o as_o she_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o she_o may_v convert_v certain_a of_o her_o sister_n there_o who_o be_v in_o a_o desperate_a estate_n &_o devoid_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o say_a louyse_n be_v possess_v by_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n call_v verrine_n and_o by_o two_o other_o his_o companion_n this_o be_v so_o father_n john_n baptista_n romillon_n superior_a of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n perceive_v by_o their_o extraordinary_a gesture_n that_o these_o two_o woman_n be_v possess_v and_o thereupon_o cause_v they_o private_o to_o be_v exorcise_v in_o their_o chapel_n as_o one_o that_o fear_v least_o this_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o defamation_n of_o that_o company_n and_o have_v continue_v this_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o certain_a month_n and_o to_o his_o understanding_n profit_v nothing_o for_o the_o devil_n can_v never_o all_o that_o space_n be_v bring_v to_o speak_v he_o bring_v the_o say_v magdalene_n as_o more_o manifest_o possess_v then_o the_o other_o to_o s._n maximin_n to_o crave_v there_o the_o advice_n of_o father_n sebastian_n michaelis_fw-la priour_fw-la of_o the_o covent_n royal_a that_o be_v at_o saint_n maximin_n where_o the_o body_n of_o s._n magdalene_n lie_v who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o shall_v a_o general_a confession_n be_v by_o she_o make_v to_o s._n magdalene_n and_o so_o she_o shall_v receive_v absolution_n from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o faith_n lest_o otherwise_o she_o may_v reserve_v some_o particular_a fact_n to_o herself_o afterwards_o they_o make_v she_o make_v a_o vow_n for_o 9_o day_n in_o the_o chapel_n where_o the_o bless_a s._n magdalene_n do_v lie_v and_o do_v exorcise_v her_o evening_n and_o morning_n in_o which_o time_n the_o devil_n
subject_n then_o say_v he_o those_o that_o have_v be_v once_o punish_v shall_v not_o be_v punish_v afterward_o otherwise_o it_o may_v occasion_v man_n to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o true_a out_o subject_a to_o lie_v we_o be_v then_o to_o say_v add_v saint_n jerome_n that_o these_o receperâ—nt_fw-la mala_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la sua_fw-la and_o consequent_o not_o in_o the_o other_o world_n he_o ground_v this_o upon_o the_o say_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o many_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o go_v not_o immediate_o into_o hell_n fire_n but_o be_v put_v into_o a_o prison_n from_o which_o christ_n jesus_n deliver_v they_o when_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o same_o also_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o other_o above_o name_v after_o all_o this_o saint_n jerome_n make_v a_o very_a apposite_a question_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o then_o judge_v of_o a_o christian_a who_o another_o find_v in_o adultery_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v in_o another_o manner_n and_o say_v no_o man_n can_v prevent_v or_o anticipate_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n our_o righteous_a judge_n thereby_o to_o give_v impeachment_n unto_o the_o course_n of_o his_o vengeance_n which_o he_o inflict_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o those_o punishment_n that_o be_v by_o he_o decree_v for_o our_o great_a offence_n he_o mean_v that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v pretend_v to_o delude_v god_n and_o say_v i_o will_v hinder_v god_n from_o condemn_v of_o this_o sinner_n and_o will_v punish_v he_o myself_o in_o this_o world_n he_o will_v much_o deceive_v himself_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v in_o the_o other_o world_n do_v presuppose_v that_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o providence_n have_v punish_v it_o and_o that_o he_o who_o receive_v castigation_n in_o this_o world_n do_v while_o his_o affliction_n be_v upon_o he_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o semblable_a unto_o the_o good_a thief_n ask_v pardon_n in_o his_o punishment_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o a_o christian_a be_v behead_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o adultery_n he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o make_v a_o acknowledgement_n and_o crave_v pardon_n of_o god_n which_o be_v another_o case_n and_o not_o comprise_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n better_o it_o be_v say_v s._n jerome_n that_o the_o transgressor_n be_v punish_v in_o this_o world_n as_o he_o who_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n or_o he_o that_o gather_v wood_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o they_o have_v time_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n which_o yet_o be_v much_o more_o pardonable_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n from_o this_o discourse_n of_o s._n jeromes_n some_o school_n divine_v have_v draw_v this_o concâ—â—sion_n that_o if_o a_o malefactor_n that_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v receive_v his_o death_n willing_o because_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o to_o endure_v further_a pain_n in_o the_o other_o world_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a love_n in_o the_o world_n then_o free_o and_o willing_o to_o die_v for_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o offence_n commit_v against_o his_o majesty_n a_fw-la extract_n of_o the_o king_n privilege_n by_o the_o permission_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o charles_n chastellaine_n swear_a printer_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n to_o print_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v print_v to_o sell_v and_o to_o disperse_v this_o present_a book_n entitle_v the_o admirable_a history_n of_o the_o possession_n and_o conversion_n of_o a_o penitent_a woman_n seduce_v by_o a_o magician_n compile_v and_o digest_v into_o order_n by_o the_o reverend_a father_n michaelis_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o preacher_n we_o do_v therefore_o sorbid_v all_o stationer_n printer_n and_o all_o other_o of_o what_o estate_n quality_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v to_o print_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v print_v the_o say_a book_n or_o to_o sell_v and_o vent_v the_o same_o during_o the_o term_n of_o six_o year_n upon_o pain_n of_o confiscation_n of_o the_o say_a copy_n and_o a_o arbitrary_a amersement_n beside_o as_o be_v more_o lagely_fw-mi declare_v in_o the_o letter_n patent_n give_v at_o paris_n the_o three_o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1612._o and_o of_o our_o reign_n the_o three_o by_o the_o king_n in_o his_o counsel_n dv_o fos_n a_o apology_n unto_o the_o doubt_n that_o be_v propose_v touch_v this_o admirable_a history_n of_o the_o possession_n and_o conversion_n of_o a_o penitent_a woman_n etc._n etc._n a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n this_o book_n be_v a_o bare_a history_n that_o make_v true_a declaration_n of_o all_o the_o passage_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o magician_n and_o conversion_n of_o a_o seduce_a sinner_n the_o wicked_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o this_o discovery_n call_v himself_o verrine_n and_o declare_v that_o himself_o be_v a_o devil_n damn_v eternal_a without_o hope_n or_o redemption_n this_o he_o well_o show_v by_o his_o deed_n for_o from_o the_o month_n of_o december_n until_o the_o end_n of_o april_n he_o do_v what_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o stop_v and_o hinder_v louyse_n who_o he_o possess_v from_o make_v a_o end_n of_o her_o confession_n and_o from_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o like_a do_v belzebub_n by_o magdalene_n god_n say_v he_o be_v not_o my_o redeemer_n but_o my_o severe_a judge_n and_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n extraordinary_o rare_a that_o he_o be_v thus_o constrain_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n yea_o it_o be_v more_o say_v he_o then_o to_o create_v the_o world_n in_o that_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o constraint_n resist_v as_o much_o they_o be_v able_a and_o enter_v into_o dispute_n with_o god_n he_o also_o say_v i_o be_v not_o send_v by_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v lie_v to_o say_v it_o but_o say_v that_o god_n have_v permit_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o body_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n especial_o of_o these_o two_o both_o the_o devil_n do_v discover_v and_o declare_v all_o the_o enormous_a and_o gross_a villainy_n that_o these_o magician_n commit_v in_o their_o curse_a synagogue_n verrine_n further_o say_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o thing_n tend_v to_o your_o salvation_n take_v and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o if_o a_o wicked_a priest_n shall_v give_v you_o good_a exhortation_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o i_o tell_v you_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v constrain_v unto_o it_o these_o particular_n with_o many_o other_o of_o a_o semblable_a nature_n will_v give_v a_o easy_a check_n to_o those_o apprehension_n that_o shall_v misconceive_v they_o to_o be_v angel_n of_o light_n for_o they_o do_v plain_o appear_v what_o they_o be_v to_o wit_n true_a devil_n and_o consequent_o in_o this_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o be_v abuse_v by_o those_o which_o speak_v in_o person_n possess_v because_o we_o know_v they_o be_v very_a devil_n which_o in_o these_o case_n we_o must_v always_o presuppose_v as_o a_o foundation_n the_o strange_a torment_n and_o gesture_n which_o do_v appear_v beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n in_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v do_v prove_v also_o the_o same_o unto_o us._n this_o be_v presuppose_v it_o remain_v now_o to_o clear_v up_o some_o difficulty_n that_o be_v propound_v since_o the_o impression_n of_o this_o book_n which_o not_o withstand_v consistunt_fw-la in_o facto_fw-la tantum_fw-la and_o not_o in_o any_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o although_o i_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n brief_o sweep_v away_o these_o doubt_n in_o my_o annotation_n in_o the_o margin_n yet_o because_o i_o will_v give_v no_o disrellish_a unto_o any_o i_o will_v make_v a_o long_a explication_n of_o the_o same_o always_o suppose_v that_o which_o i_o have_v note_v in_o the_o 260._o page_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n that_o touch_v the_o prediction_n to_o come_v time_n will_v make_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n thereof_o to_o appear_v haereafter_o and_o touch_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v abstruse_a and_o hide_a we_o must_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n hold_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n the_o doubt_n by_o some_o propounded_a tovch_v the_o history_n comprise_v in_o this_o book_n the_o i._o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a that_o a_o woman_n shall_v speak_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n since_o that_o saint_n paul_n forbid_v a_o woman_n to_o speak_v there_o the_o answer_n that_o a_o woman_n possess_v shall_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o the_o devil_n by_o her_o mouth_n
verrine_n so_o that_o therewith_o he_o strike_v louyse_n on_o the_o head_n notwithstanding_o these_o bravado_n of_o belzebub_n verrine_n address_v his_o speech_n unto_o the_o say_a magdalene_n and_o say_v magdalene_n o_o magdalene_n how_o blessed_v be_v s._n baume_n in_o thou_o it_o be_v true_a magdalene_n bless_v for_o ever_o be_v this_o s._n baume_n because_o in_o this_o place_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o shall_v become_v a_o second_o magdalene_n but_o hitherto_o thou_o remain_v arrogant_a unthankful_a obdurate_a i_o tell_v the_o magdalene_n that_o thy_o creator_n be_v yet_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o thou_o this_o be_v true_a magdalene_n marie_n intercede_v for_o thou_o and_o plead_v for_o thou_o before_o her_o son_n and_o ever_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o son_n magdalene_n will_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o but_o o_o curse_a pollute_a detestable_a woman_n as_o thou_o be_v thou_o still_o shutte_v up_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o heart_n magdalene_n take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o take_v heed_n take_v heed_n take_v heed_n magdalene_n i_o tell_v thou_o never_o be_v judas_n never_o be_v herode_fw-la so_fw-mi torment_v as_o thou_o shall_v be_v except_o thou_o amend_v thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n magdalene_n forsake_v these_o devil_n belzebub_n leviathan_n balberith_n asmodee_n astaroth_n forsake_v this_o infernal_a society_n magdalene_n they_o all_o do_v thirst_n after_o nothing_o else_o but_o after_o thy_o damnation_n louyse_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o this_o discourse_n she_o be_v possess_v out_o of_o love_n to_o thou_o god_n give_v the_o touch_n unto_o this_o instrument_n to_o make_v thou_o listen_v after_o his_o melodious_a harmony_n it_o be_v true_a magdalene_n this_o good_a god_n will_v receive_v thou_o to_o grace_n if_o thou_o do_v repent_v thou_o will_v prove_v another_o thais_n humiliate_v thyself_o magdalene_n and_o return_v and_o obey_v s._n ursula_n a_o miracle_n miracle_n a_o un-heard_a of_o miracle_n and_o which_o will_v never_o happen_v again_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v convert_v soul_n and_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o physician_n a_o apothecary_n â—nd_v a_o surgeon_n after_o all_o these_o discourse_n heart_n magdalene_n still_o remain_v obstinate_a and_o in_o her_o first_o desperate_a estate_n at_o which_o all_o â—he_n compassionate_a spectator_n be_v much_o amaze_v not_o only_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o her_o heart_n but_o also_o to_o hear_v â—uch_o high_a and_o mysterious_a discourse_n and_o pronounce_v after_o more_o than_o a_o customary_a manner_n it_o be_v then_o hold_v sit_v to_o offer_v she_o unto_o god_n by_o the_o 7._o penitential_a psalm_n and_o other_o prayer_n when_o this_o be_v accomplish_v the_o dominican_n father_n say_v unto_o she_o magdalene_n where_o be_v thy_o tear_n tear_n where_o be_v those_o gnawing_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n where_o be_v those_o sigh_n which_o a_o penitent_a woman_n ought_v to_o have_v at_o this_o magdalene_n begin_v to_o weep_v and_o bitter_o bewail_v herself_o she_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o ask_v forgiveness_n with_o this_o protestation_n that_o she_o know_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o curse_a and_o disconsolate_a sinner_n so_o that_o every_o one_o remain_v well_o edify_v thereby_o and_o conceive_v good_a hope_n of_o her_o conversion_n the_o act_n of_o the_o 9_o of_o december_n on_o which_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n lovyse_n and_o magdalene_n be_v by_o the_o say_v dominican_n father_n exorcise_v and_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o same_o verrine_n begin_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n magdalene_n accurse_a woman_n listen_v and_o be_v attentive_a unto_o what_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o call_v thou_o accurse_v because_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v none_o so_o impure_a as_o thou_o it_o be_v true_a thou_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o shall_v be_v most_o unfortunate_a unless_o thou_o be_v convert_v never_o heart_n be_v cain_n never_o be_v judas_n never_o be_v pilate_n never_o be_v the_o rich_a glutton_n so_o horrible_o torture_v as_o thou_o shall_v be_v louyse_n be_v no_o philosopher_n louyse_n have_v no_o endowment_n of_o literature_n lovyse_v never_o be_v a_o student_n and_o thou_o well_o know_v that_o louyse_n understand_v not_o the_o secret_n of_o thy_o heart_n but_o almighty_a god_n who_o know_v thy_o most_o reserve_v cogitation_n compel_v i_o to_o say_v that_o sorceress_n thou_o have_v again_o hearken_v unto_o belzebub_n with_o strong_a attention_n dissemble_v and_o graceless_a witch_n as_o thou_o be_v then_o unto_o thy_o creator_n and_o this_o thou_o covert_o do_v bay_v by_o day_n graceless_a and_o accurse_a woman_n i_o do_v here_o lay_v it_o unto_o thy_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v fearful_o incense_v against_o thou_o and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o uncontrollable_a truth_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o thankless_a and_o proud_a wretch_n yet_o do_v the_o sinner_n mother_n of_o god_n stand_v for_o thou_o she_o be_v ever_o ever_o ever_o speak_v for_o thou_o she_o be_v evertel_v her_o son_n to_o morrow_n magdalene_n will_v be_v obedient_a to_o morrow_n magdalene_n will_v be_v humble_v to_o morrow_n she_o will_v turn_v to_o goodness_n to_o morrow_n she_o will_v be_v convert_v o_o heart_n of_o stone_n o_o heart_n of_o marble_n and_o of_o diamond_n nothing_o can_v soften_v or_o make_v thou_o tender_a but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n look_v to_o thyself_o magdalene_n and_o be_v no_o more_o wilful_a else_o be_v thou_o everlasting_o undo_v o_o thou_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o million_o of_o time_n accurse_v damn_a shall_v thou_o be_v and_o that_o more_o deep_o than_o any_o other_o the_o devil_n shall_v carry_v thou_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o hell_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o never_o be_v there_o nor_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o wonder_n as_o god_n have_v now_o wrought_v for_o thy_o sake_n it_o be_v true_a thou_o ungracious_a and_o flint-hearted_a woman_n that_o god_n can_v do_v no_o good_a upon_o thou_o neither_o by_o his_o inspiration_n nor_o by_o preach_v nor_o by_o read_v nor_o by_o angel_n nor_o by_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o by_o so_o many_o good_a man_n as_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o what_o must_v thou_o have_v a_o devil_n to_o convert_v thou_o must_v thou_o have_v a_o devil_n to_o be_v thy_o physician_n apothecary_n and_o surgeon_n this_o be_v more_o strange_a then_o to_o see_v a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o dead_a body_n raise_v and_o enlifen_v again_o the_o defect_n be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o thou_o to_o be_v if_o thou_o will_v another_o magdalene_n another_o thais_n another_o mary_n of_o egypt_n and_o another_o pelagia_n magdelene_n i_o advise_v thou_o resist_v no_o long_o open_v the_o door_n which_o thou_o have_v lock_v against_o thy_o god_n and_o he_o will_v compassion_n thy_o youth_n and_o give_v pardon_n to_o thy_o transgression_n verrine_n continue_v on_o and_o say_v magdalene_n thou_o know_v well_o that_o louyse_n be_v very_o scrupulous_a and_o dainty_a of_o a_o oath_n and_o will_v not_o swear_v for_o any_o good_a i_o then_o do_v swear_v by_o your_o god_n and_o by_o your_o redeemer_n that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o i_o have_v former_o speak_v and_o till_o this_o present_a thou_o do_v conceive_v it_o be_v lovyse_v be_v not_o this_o true_a the_o all-powerfull_a god_n who_o see_v thy_o inmost_a imagination_n constrain_v i_o to_o speak_v it_o then_o he_o cry_v ha_o woe_n be_v i_o have_v ha_o belzebub_n thou_o do_v threaten_v i_o but_o i_o must_v not_o regard_v thy_o threat_n for_o a_o master_n more_o potent_a than_o thou_o and_o all_o hell_n beside_o do_v command_v i_o then_o turn_v to_o magdalene_n he_o say_v magdalene_n renounce_v belzebub_n leviathan_n baal-berith_a asmodee_o astaroth_n say_v but_o i_o renounce_v thou_o curse_a belzebub_n and_o thou_o wretched_a leviathan_n &_o thou_o baalberith_n and_o thou_o astaroth_n and_o thou_o asmodee_fw-mi then_o he_o will_v the_o exorcist_n that_o he_o will_v force_v he_o to_o make_v this_o contrition_n abjuration_n which_o he_o do_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o louyse_n after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o of_o so_o terrible_a a_o invective_n the_o father_n dominican_n turn_v to_o magdalene_n and_o command_v she_o to_o say_v convert_v i_o domine_fw-la &_o convertar_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la then_o begin_v she_o to_o weep_v very_o tender_o and_o in_o external_a appearance_n show_v marvelous_a great_a contrition_n for_o her_o life_n past_a and_o oftentimes_o kiss_v a_o crucifix_n which_o she_o hold_v in_o her_o hand_n the_o dominican_n when_o he_o perceive_v in_o she_o so_o much_o compunction_n after_o the_o terrible_a battery_n of_o such_o a_o hammer_n that_o do_v so_o beat_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o her_o heart_n ask_v she_o how_o she_o find_v herself_o magdalene_n answer_v ha_o my_o father_n i_o be_o at_o the_o brink_n of_o desperation_n exhortation_n to_o which_o the_o say_a father_n reply_v no_o magdalene_n god_n do_v not_o call_v thou_o
and_o with_o a_o rage_n and_o fierceness_n beyond_o ordinary_a and_o speak_v these_o word_n five_o several_a time_n for_o ever_o for_o ever_o for_o ever_o for_o ever_o for_o ever_o alas_o shall_v the_o damn_a soul_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n you_o will_v tell_v i_o perchance_o that_o as_o yet_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o no_o great_a news_n it_o may_v be_v so_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v strange_a news_n as_o i_o have_v say_v former_o to_o hear_v a_o devil_n speak_v for_o god_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n all_o the_o assembly_n be_v so_o affright_v with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a word_n and_o at_o the_o dreadful_a passage_n which_o verrine_n have_v touch_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n that_o there_o gush_v from_o their_o eye_n abundance_n of_o tear_n when_o they_o call_v to_o remembrance_n their_o offence_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v after_o this_o discourse_n belzebub_n who_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o magdalene_n cry_v out_o very_o hell_n hideous_o hola_o i_o will_v acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o repose_n and_o contentation_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a have_v in_o hell_n and_o then_o take_v magdalene_n he_o other_o rude_o and_o without_o intermission_n toss_v she_o from_o one_o side_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n baume_n to_o the_o other_o and_o present_o from_o that_o side_n back_o again_o and_o so_o continue_v in_o torment_v of_o she_o without_o any_o cessation_n so_o that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o end_v as_o it_o do_v she_o will_v sure_o have_v die_v thus_o say_v he_o do_v we_o torture_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a without_o allot_v unto_o they_o the_o least_o moment_n of_o relaxation_n beside_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v verrine_n add_v that_o good_a god_n be_v so_o beautiful_a that_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v content_a to_o undergo_v all_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n so_o they_o may_v but_o once_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o his_o beauty_n the_o same_o day_n after_o dinner_n magdalene_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bless_a s._n magdalene_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o ensue_v most_o magdalene_n holy_a glorious_a and_o belove_a sister_n i_o hearty_o beseech_v you_o to_o compassionate_v the_o deplore_a estate_n of_o your_o poor_a and_o worthless_a sister_n 8._o take_v i_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v i_o to_o my_o dear_a and_o lovely_a spouse_n and_o with_o all_o my_o soul_n i_o do_v entreat_v you_o to_o endow_v i_o with_o those_o five_o goodly_a quality_n where_o with_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prostrate_v yourself_o at_o his_o bless_a foot_n and_o which_o induce_v he_o to_o receive_v you_o with_o such_o speed_n for_o his_o best-be_a love_a friend_n the_o first_o be_v humility_n that_o i_o may_v undervalue_n and_o set_v at_o naught_o all_o thing_n with_o you_o the_o second_o be_v perfect_a contrition_n that_o i_o may_v bewail_v and_o ever_o abominate_a all_o my_o sin_n the_o three_o be_v perfect_a faith_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v that_o the_o almighty_a can_v pardon_v i_o the_o four_o be_v perfect_a hope_n that_o i_o may_v assure_o expect_v his_o mercy_n the_o five_o be_v fervent_a charity_n and_o love_n that_o i_o may_v affect_v and_o cleave_v to_o he_o as_o to_o my_o dear_a spouse_n and_o disengage_v myself_o from_o those_o incongruous_a desire_n which_o may_v thwart_v or_o give_v impeachment_n unto_o the_o same_o i_o instant_o pray_v you_o dear_a sister_n to_o beg_v for_o i_o these_o five_o lovely_a virtue_n that_o i_o may_v be_v confident_a through_o they_o to_o present_v myself_o to_o my_o most_o glorious_a spouse_n and_o so_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o blessing_n and_o grace_n of_o heaven_n that_o together_o with_o you_o i_o may_v praise_v and_o bless_v he_o for_o ever_o my_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a sister_n your_o most_o humble_a obedient_a unworthy_a and_o mean_a sister_n and_o servant_n the_o wretched_a slave_n and_o forlorn_a creature_n magdalene_n of_o jesus_n the_o act_n of_o the_o 11._o of_o december_n upon_o that_o day_n the_o dominican_n father_n begin_v to_o consider_v with_o himself_o whither_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o force_v spirit_n the_o devil_n to_o dictate_v the_o word_n and_o discourse_n which_o he_o affirm_v do_v come_v from_o god_n and_o so_o to_o submit_v they_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o wiliness_n and_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v detect_v and_o to_o make_v know_v whither_o he_o speak_v from_o his_o own_o motion_n and_o scope_n or_o no_o that_o so_o both_o those_o that_o see_v it_o not_o and_o those_o that_o be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o also_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o history_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n of_o s._n mary_n magdalene_n and_o of_o all_o other_o saint_n to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o mislead_v and_o wander_a soul_n conceive_a for_o a_o certainty_n that_o whither_o the_o pitcher_n fall_v upon_o the_o stone_n or_o the_o stone_n upon_o the_o pitcher_n it_o be_v still_o the_o pitcher_n that_o be_v break_v and_o all_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v it_o this_o or_o that_o way_n since_o that_o in_o strange_a and_o new_a occurrence_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v and_o search_v forth_o new_a remedy_n provide_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n this_o be_v for_o certain_a day_n put_v in_o execution_n when_o as_o he_o exorcist_n not_o be_v able_a to_o write_v down_o all_o for_o haste_n verrine_n do_v dictate_v unto_o he_o word_n after_o word_n that_o which_o he_o have_v former_o discourse_v and_o that_o for_o eight_o day_n after_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o exorcism_n afterward_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v as_o he_o will_v which_o he_o also_o do_v the_o same_o day_n come_v the_o reverend_a father_n francis_n billet_v priest_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n lovyse_n and_o magdalene_n be_v exorcise_v by_o the_o dominican_n father_n who_o say_v mass_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n belzebub_n belzebub_n upon_o these_o word_n ecce_fw-la ancilla_fw-la domini_fw-la begin_v to_o cry_v o_o accurse_a word_n for_o us._n o_o will_v they_o have_v never_o be_v speak_v and_o a_o little_a before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o say_a mass_n belzebub_n lift_v himself_o up_o with_o great_a arrogancy_n and_o unusual_a fury_n howl_v and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n shall_v i_o adore_v thou_o christ_n shall_v i_o adore_v thou_o no_o no_o i_o be_o as_o mighty_a as_o thyself_o pride_n see_v how_o un-stouping_o and_o upright_o i_o stand_v in_o all_o this_o he_o make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o girl_n serve_v his_o turn_n as_o his_o instrument_n then_o verrine_n who_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o louyse_n say_v unto_o he_o ha_o belzebub_n wretched_a spirit_n as_o thou_o be_v thou_o enemy_n will_v be_v lash_v and_o punish_v for_o this_o belzebub_n answer_v i_o regard_v not_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v punish_v then_o adore_v he_o after_o mass_n the_o priest_n hold_v the_o bless_a host_n that_o louyse_n and_o magdalene_n may_v communicate_v and_o say_v ecce_fw-la agnus_n dei_fw-la belzebub_n begin_v to_o cry_v yes_o yes_o yes_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n for_o other_o but_o unto_o we_o a_o roar_a lyon_n then_o the_o dominican_n father_n say_v unto_o he_o adora_fw-la deum_fw-la tuum_fw-la to_o which_o belzebub_n reply_v why_o shall_v i_o worship_v this_o god_n i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o ha_o god_n in_o despite_n of_o thou_o in_o despite_n of_o mary_n in_o despite_n of_o magdalene_n this_o magdalene_n be_v i_o then_o say_v verrine_n ha_o thou_o curse_a and_o as_o abominable_a as_o myself_o thou_o have_v nought_o to_o do_v with_o magdalene_n thou_o shall_v come_v short_a of_o thy_o reckon_n magdalene_n this_o be_v but_o to_o fright_v thou_o fear_v not_o be_v confident_a and_o take_v god_n for_o thy_o husband_n then_o answer_v belzebub_n no_o no_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o i_o i_o will_v make_v demonstration_n unto_o you_o she_o be_v i_o i_o have_v the_o bond_n i_o have_v the_o seal_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o exorcist_n say_v to_o magdalene_n believe_v not_o this_o deceiver_n and_o father_n of_o lie_n your_o god_n call_v himself_o your_o spouse_n the_o virgin_n mary_n style_v herself_o your_o mother_n and_o saint_n magdalene_n your_o dear_a sister_n then_o say_v belzebub_n no_o i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o all_o equity_n she_o be_v i_o verrine_n answer_v no_o more_o than_o i_o be_o thou_o do_v not_o create_v she_o neither_o do_v thou_o redeem_v she_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v lose_v
i_o affirm_v that_o if_o they_o be_v humble_a they_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o thou_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o that_o be_v so_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o wring_v truth_n from_o the_o very_a devil_n not_o from_o their_o free_a disposition_n and_o will_n for_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o accurse_a but_o compulsory_o and_o as_o constrain_v thereunto_o by_o thy_o power_n we_o be_v more_o loyal_a unto_o god_n than_o many_o christian_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o be_v still_o devil_n and_o here_o truth_n must_v they_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n why_o be_v it_o that_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v be_v exorcise_v if_o it_o be_v not_o available_a and_o if_o the_o devil_n can_v speak_v truth_n i_o say_v it_o be_v all_o lose_a labour_n you_o may_v take_v your_o book_n speak_v to_o the_o exorcist_n and_o throw_v they_o all_o into_o the_o fire_n then_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o great_a rage_n to_o she_o that_o be_v possess_v and_o say_v what_o think_v thou_o lovyse_v why_o do_v thou_o suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v exorcise_v if_o neither_o by_o god_n nor_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v the_o truth_n ha_o miserable_a wretch_n how_o many_o oath_n have_v be_v take_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o exorcism_n all_o which_o must_v proceed_v from_o louyse_n if_o they_o must_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o our_o part_n but_o miserable_a and_o abhor_a wretch_n as_o you_o be_v you_o deceive_v yourselves_o you_o be_v exceed_o replenish_v and_o surcharge_v with_o unthankfulnes_n and_o misapprehension_n you_o have_v so_o good_a a_o god_n that_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o you_o again_o he_o will_v willing_o undergo_v it_o more_o especial_o for_o two_o soul_n which_o now_o i_o can_v name_v magdalene_n it_o be_v true_a that_o louyse_n be_v for_o thy_o sake_n possess_v and_o will_v if_o it_o be_v requisite_a lay_v down_o her_o body_n for_o thy_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a all_o sinner_n be_v accurse_v and_o obstinate_a you_o will_v peradventure_o say_v that_o god_n do_v love_n much_o and_o why_o lord_n have_v thou_o need_v of_o christian_n no_o no_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v god_n and_o have_v need_n of_o the_o aid_n of_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o i_o say_v the_o creature_n have_v need_n of_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v a_o fix_a truth_n that_o the_o more_o miserable_a the_o creature_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o clear_o shall_v thy_o bounty_n shine_v and_o appear_v in_o relieve_n it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o wonder_n that_o child_n shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v the_o miracle_n that_o sinner_n who_o have_v a_o long_a time_n snore_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n i_o do_v assure_v you_o who_o hear_v this_o that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o treasure_n up_o these_o thing_n for_o your_o profit_n and_o health_n we_o will_v be_v your_o accuser_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o some_o day_n past_a magdalene_n magdalene_n tell_v the_o dominican_n father_n that_o upon_o the_o eight_o exhortation_n which_o verrine_n make_v unto_o she_o she_o feel_v herself_o so_o affright_v as_o if_o she_o have_v already_o one_o foot_n in_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n the_o act_n of_o the_o 12._o of_o december_n 1610._o which_o be_v the_o three_o advent_n sunday_n on_o devil_n this_o day_n it_o be_v think_v behooveful_a that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o dominican_n father_n shall_v so_o interchangeable_o aid_v one_o another_o that_o while_o the_o dominican_n father_n be_v busy_v in_o exorcise_a one_o of_o the_o possess_v father_n francis_n shall_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o scribe_n to_o note_v summary_o the_o sentence_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o louyse_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o doctrine_n do_v exorcise_v the_o dominican_n father_n shall_v transcribe_v that_o so_o in_o conclusion_n all_o may_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o further_a glory_n of_o god_n the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n be_v lovyse_v and_o magdalene_n exorcise_v by_o the_o dominican_n father_n in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o many_o person_n of_o the_o neighbour_a town_n and_o village_n which_o be_v by_o this_o time_n advertise_v of_o this_o accident_n that_o happen_v at_o s._n baume_n be_v assemble_v thither_o in_o great_a troop_n verrine_n begin_v thus_o to_o speak_v curse_a be_v this_o good_a witchcraft_n for_o from_o hence_o will_v god_n work_v out_o a_o thousand_o benefit_n and_o a_o thouâ—and_o act_n of_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v not_o our_o intendment_n nor_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o magician_n that_o such_o accident_n shall_v happen_v our_o project_n be_v to_o get_v her_o consent_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v carry_v she_o to_o hell_n curse_a curse_a curse_a be_v saint_n sinner_n baume_n a_o thousand_o thousand_o thousand_o time_n accurse_v it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o the_o slave_n of_o hell_n shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n to_o convert_v the_o child_n of_o light_n do_v but_o observe_v what_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o some_o hunt_n after_o riches_n and_o all_o their_o affection_n be_v enuassailed_a and_o take_v up_o therewith_o who_o by_o give_v a_o little_a alm_n imagine_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o featherbed_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n or_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n some_o other_o be_v poor_a and_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o for_o their_o poverty_n they_o shall_v enter_v into_o glory_n indeed_o happy_a be_v the_o poor_a but_o they_o must_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n you_o that_o village_n be_v poor_a endure_v your_o poverty_n with_o patience_n and_o you_o shall_v merit_v much_o have_v you_o in_o your_o cogitation_n the_o god_n of_o glory_n how_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o poverty_n for_o your_o sake_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o manger_n of_o a_o stable_n god_n from_o all_o eternity_n foresee_v this_o day_n and_o that_o in_o s._n baume_n the_o devil_n shall_v discover_v themselves_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n do_v not_o repine_v at_o your_o come_n nither_o you_o i_o say_v who_o oftentimes_o have_v prostitute_v â—our_n self_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v your_o good_n body_n â—nd_v soul_n to_o offend_v and_o trespass_v against_o he_o what_o a_o â—hame_n will_v it_o be_v that_o any_o shall_v not_o be_v convert_v whenâ—he_a devil_n himself_o exhort_v they_o thereunto_o god_n be_v â—ost_o powerful_a and_o be_v able_a to_o bestow_v reward_n and_o ripne_n upon_o you_o but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v two_o thing_n he_o â—_o not_o die_v able_a to_o sin_n and_o he_o can_v fail_v of_o his_o proâ—aise_n shake_v off_o your_o sin_n you_o who_o have_v mortal_o sin_v â—nd_v depart_v not_o from_o hence_o until_o you_o be_v coâ—sessed_v to_o â—y_a extreme_a grief_n and_o vexation_n do_v i_o speak_v this_o forsake_v your_o covetous_a desire_n of_o worldly_a good_n which_o â—oth_v so_o much_o possess_v you_o you_o poor_a people_n rejoice_v in_o your_o poverty_n this_o day_n â—m_n i_o compel_v by_o mary_n and_o magdalene_n to_o tell_v it_o â—nto_fw-mi you_o by_o mary_n from_o her_o son_n by_o magdaleneâ—om_n â—om_z her_o master_n humble_a yourselves_o after_o the_o example_n of_o he_o who_o become_v poor_a for_o your_o sake_n he_o die_v for_o you_o and_o not_o for_o us._n mary_n know_v well_o that_o he_o die_v on_o a_o cross_n be_v naked_a and_o not_o able_a to_o get_v a_o glass_n of_o water_n the_o same_o know_v magdalene_n and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o that_o for_o you_o he_o suffer_v death_n on_o the_o crosse._n it_o be_v strange_a that_o hell_n shall_v exhort_v you_o to_o go_v to_o paradise_n and_o speak_v to_o lovyse_v he_o say_v curse_a be_v thy_o desire_n thou_o have_v long_v above_o a_o thousand_o time_n to_o suffer_v even_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o thy_o neighbour_n humble_a thyself_o lovyse_v and_o that_o speedy_o conceive_v otherwise_o believe_v it_o thou_o be_v the_o most_o unhappy_a the_o most_o abhor_a the_o most_o detestable_a and_o accurse_a of_o all_o creature_n louyse_n believe_v i_o enter_v into_o the_o abysm_n of_o thy_o less_o than_o nothing_o god_n will_v have_v thou_o humble_v desist_v from_o believe_v all_o that_o man_n will_v thrust_v upon_o thou_o the_o sin_n from_o which_o god_n have_v preserve_v thou_o be_v as_o great_a benefit_n as_o those_o for_o which_o he_o have_v pardon_v thou_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o hell_n if_o god_n have_v not_o preserve_v thou_o thou_o have_v huguenot_n remain_v a_o huguenot_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v the_o understanding_n to_o beg_v for_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a for_o thou_o preacher_n do_v travel_v themselves_o much_o to_o think_v upon_o what_o
of_o that_o reformation_n then_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n after_o this_o form_n i_o do_v here_o swear_v by_o that_o god_n who_o you_o worship_v and_o who_o be_v your_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n that_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v here_o speak_v be_v true_a and_o that_o all_o be_v do_v for_o his_o glory_n the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laiety_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n for_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a and_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o many_o monastery_n as_o well_o of_o man_n as_o of_o woman_n all_o which_o be_v most_o true_a i_o swear_v this_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n which_o i_o never_o do_v before_o and_o this_o oath_n i_o have_v take_v upon_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o without_o be_v speak_v unto_o by_o you_o and_o have_v swear_v this_o with_o all_o the_o solemnity_n that_o be_v require_v to_o a_o true_a oath_n according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n that_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v deliver_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n as_o also_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o magic_a all_o which_o be_v true_a and_o nothing_o be_v here_o utter_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o against_o his_o church_n and_o i_o have_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v approbation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o i_o never_o take_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o oath_n before_o and_o when_o i_o be_v to_o take_v this_o oath_n i_o say_v i_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a oath_n that_o may_v be_v take_v after_o this_o he_o say_v those_o that_o be_v so_o prejudicate_v as_o to_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v false_a and_o very_o unsuitable_a to_o truth_n shall_v do_v a_o wrong_n to_o god_n they_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o yet_o in_o effect_n deny_v his_o omnipotency_n and_o perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v less_o so_o puissant_a than_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o regard_n these_o event_n runue_v in_o a_o course_n beyond_o ordinary_a there_o be_v many_o that_o will_v rather_o deny_v god_n power_n then_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v true_a the_o devil_n by_o the_o first_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n credo_fw-la patreâ—s_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la do_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o may_v then_o have_v do_v all_o this_o by_o a_o pismire_n yea_o and_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o for_o he_o can_v if_o the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o will_n and_o power_n shall_v resolve_v thereon_o create_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o after_o this_o lovyse_v retire_v herself_o into_o her_o chamber_n as_o be_v all_o in_o a_o sweat_n through_o her_o exceed_a toil_n and_o the_o vehement_a action_n of_o the_o devil_n present_o do_v belzebub_n prince_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o body_n of_o magdalene_n begin_v to_o contest_v against_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o manner_n as_o follow_v he_o o_o mercy_n too_o great_a o_o god_n can_v thou_o not_o be_v content_v to_o take_v from_o we_o sinner_n but_o must_v thy_o mercy_n also_o extend_v to_o those_o who_o have_v give_v and_o make_v over_o unto_o we_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o do_v or_o can_v possess_v and_o this_o they_o give_v we_o in_o writing_n and_o in_o schedule_n sign_v with_o their_o blood_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o do_v thou_o take_v they_o from_o we_o it_o be_v fear_n strange_a that_o thou_o take_v they_o from_o we_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n when_o they_o have_v make_v renunciation_n of_o thou_o thy_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o with_o all_o his_o goodness_n love_n and_o mercy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v uncapable_a of_o the_o same_o and_o be_v damn_v for_o evermore_o they_o have_v renounce_v thy_o mother_n and_o all_o her_o prayer_n that_o she_o may_v make_v for_o they_o with_o her_o womb_n and_o breast_n that_o they_o may_v never_o prove_v compassionate_a in_o their_o behalf_n her_o remembrance_n that_o she_o may_v never_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o her_o will_n that_o she_o may_v never_o pray_v unto_o her_o son_n for_o their_o conversion_n her_o understanding_n that_o she_o may_v never_o think_v upon_o they_o but_o may_v abandon_v and_o give_v they_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n all_o angel_n and_o all_o saint_n and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d benefit_n which_o god_n have_v ever_o bestow_v upon_o they_o or_o be_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o hereafter_o all_o inspiration_n that_o may_v be_v infuse_v into_o they_o to_o draw_v they_o unto_o he_o they_o have_v curse_v all_o that_o ever_o god_n create_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n all_o the_o prayer_n that_o angel_n saint_n and_o man_n may_v make_v in_o their_o behalf_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v without_o all_o possibility_n of_o return_v to_o god_n say_v they_o have_v nought_o to_o do_v with_o he_o his_o blessing_n favour_n or_o paradise_n they_o have_v renounce_v his_o passion_n and_o blood_n with_o all_o the_o merit_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o power_n or_o efficacy_n upon_o their_o soul_n but_o may_v lay_v a_o pressure_n upon_o they_o of_o great_a obstinacy_n they_o have_v invocate_v upon_o themselves_o the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n of_o his_o all-knowing_a son_n of_o the_o ever-bounteous_a holy_a spirit_n as_o also_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n of_o all_o angel_n and_o of_o all_o saint_n say_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o we_o body_n and_o soul_n eternal_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o do_v thou_o take_v they_o from_o us._n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o thou_o and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v for_o they_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v we_o yet_o do_v thou_o take_v they_o from_o us._n they_o have_v take_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o magician_n for_o their_o god_n creator_n and_o redeemer_n saviour_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o will_v not_o have_v any_o reference_n or_o dependence_n upon_o god_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o the_o magician_n and_o do_v worship_n magnify_v and_o praise_n as_o well_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o magician_n as_o if_o they_o be_v go_n they_o have_v renounce_v god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o they_o have_v blaspheme_v he_o make_v retractation_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o ever_o they_o do_v for_o god_n sake_n and_o attribute_v all_o their_o subsequent_a action_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o magician_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v thou_o so_o good_a that_o thou_o will_v bereave_v we_o of_o they_o and_o have_v thy_o arm_n always_o open_a to_o receive_v they_o they_o be_v bequeath_v and_o consecrate_v to_o thou_o and_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o have_v by_o a_o sure_a earnest_n contract_v marriage_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o magician_n for_o great_a confirmation_n whereof_o they_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o sign_n it_o with_o their_o own_o blood_n witness_v that_o they_o have_v now_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n but_o be_v affiance_v whole_o unto_o the_o devil_n this_o marriage_n be_v authentical_o solemnize_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o write_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o magician_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o be_v still_o so_o good_a that_o thou_o will_v bereave_v we_o of_o they_o i_o say_v to_o mary_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o they_o to_o present_v they_o to_o thy_o son_n for_o they_o have_v prostitute_v themselves_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o voluptuousness_n as_o well_o of_o man_n as_o of_o devil_n and_o beast_n what_o have_v thou_o then_o to_o do_v to_o present_v such_o to_o thy_o son_n who_o be_v purity_n itself_o they_o renounce_v their_o good_a angel_n lest_o they_o may_v infuse_v some_o inspiration_n into_o they_o to_o return_v unto_o thou_o and_o in_o counterchange_n they_o take_v the_o devil_n for_o their_o gard-angell_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v yet_o be_v thou_o so_o good_a and_o so_o merciful_a that_o thou_o give_v they_o in_o exchange_n theirusuall_a angel_n and_o will_v do_v the_o same_o twenty_o thirty_o forty_o time_n and_o in_o the_o end_n will_v cause_v all_o the_o angel_n to_o to_o be_v assistant_n to_o pluck_v they_o from_o betwixt_o our_o hand_n they_o make_v protestation_n that_o they_o have_v conceive_v such_o great_a anger_n rage_n disdain_n and_o indignation_n against_o god_n that_o they_o will_v willing_o become_v devil_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o hinder_v other_o from_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o those_o temptation_n which_o they_o will_v lay_v close_o unto_o they_o christ._n curse_v god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o man_n and_o not_o devil_n invocate_a and_o hearty_o pray_v
peace_n come_v thou_o here_o to_o preach_v lie_n thou_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n we_o have_v preacher_n enough_o without_o thou_o to_o this_o verrine_n reply_v thou_o lie_v and_o do_v misunderstand_v i_o i_o say_v not_o so_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o business_n angel_n and_o that_o make_v thou_o to_o speak_v so_o foolish_o as_o thou_o do_v it_o be_v most_o true_a i_o never_o so_o much_o as_o say_v that_o i_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v lie_v to_o say_v it_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_v here_o in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o unhappy_a woman_n who_o have_v beg_v from_o god_n that_o she_o may_v be_v humble_v even_o to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o her_o neighbour_n i_o say_v that_o god_n have_v permit_v i_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o body_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o these_o two_o which_o thou_o curious_a fellow_n know_v not_o thou_o be_v a_o proud_a arrogant_a fellow_n and_o worse_o than_o a_o devil_n except_o thou_o humble_v thyself_o and_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o believe_v not_o thy_o god_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a thou_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o heretic_n except_o thou_o repent_v and_o believe_v what_o i_o have_v speak_v get_v thou_o go_v get_v thou_o go_v accurse_a spirit_n say_v the_o friar_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o devil_n then_o say_v verrine_n i_o do_v adjure_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n to_o come_v with_o i_o and_o swear_v that_o all_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v true_a for_o thou_o deserve_v to_o be_v burn_v alive_a if_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v thy_o god_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a why_o say_v thou_o thy_o credo_fw-la if_o thou_o believe_v not_o what_o i_o have_v speak_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v thou_o must_v either_o deny_v the_o puissance_n of_o god_n or_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v true_a to_o this_o the_o friar_n reply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o paris_n woman_n in_o paris_n much_o resemble_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o woman_n in_o who_o be_v discover_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o knavery_n and_o juggle_a and_o that_o she_o do_v deceive_v much_o people_n verrine_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v true_a she_o do_v indeed_o cozen_v many_o but_o louyse_n be_v true_o possess_v let_v her_o life_n belook_v into_o and_o let_v she_o be_v turn_v over_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o sharp_a understand_n she_o will_v be_v ready_a even_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n to_o maintain_v this_o averment_n if_o need_n do_v so_o require_v because_o it_o will_v redound_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o she_o god_n then_o verrine_n ingeminated_a that_o speech_n to_o goâ—_n and_o swear_v with_o he_o and_o that_o louyse_n can_v not_o communicate_v till_o they_o be_v both_o swear_v the_o friar_n make_v great_a resistance_n hereunto_o and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n obey_v it_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v command_v by_o a_o devil_n hereunto_o verrine_n answer_v it_o devil_n stand_v not_o with_o reason_n to_o obey_v the_o devil_n i_o command_v thou_o not_o from_o myself_o but_o say_v unto_o thou_o on_o god_n behalf_n that_o thou_o â—ome_v along_o and_o swear_v with_o i_o it_o wax_v late_a and_o louyse_n be_v to_o communicate_v then_o the_o friar_n say_v unto_o the_o priest_n which_o hold_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n father_n do_v â—ou_o command_v i_o for_o i_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o devil_n whereupon_o the_o priest_n command_v he_o he_o come_v and_o wear_v upon_o the_o te_fw-la igitur_fw-la and_o then_o upon_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n verrine_n also_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n the_o like_a whereof_o he_o have_v never_o take_v before_o say_v thus_o i_o do_v wear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v i_o â—ave_n be_v constrain_v to_o utter_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v â—rue_a o_o god_n who_o be_v here_o real_o and_o true_o with_o thy_o boâ—ie_n and_o blood_n with_o thy_o divinity_n power_n wisdom_n and_o mountie_n the_o say_a friar_n be_v present_a when_o he_o swear_v â—hus_o to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o god_n of_o isâ—ael_n and_o by_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o all_o which_o i_o â—ave_n speak_v be_v true_a i_o swear_v unto_o thou_o according_a to_o â—he_n meaning_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o according_a to_o â—he_n exorcist_n intention_n also_o that_o when_o we_o be_v inform_v thereunto_o by_o god_n we_o must_v put_v his_o good_a pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d execution_n keep_v all_o the_o solemnity_n that_o be_v requite_v in_o take_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a oath_n then_o the_o friar_n submit_v himself_o and_o say_v that_o he_o â—ad_v speak_v nothing_o against_o god_n or_o his_o church_n and_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o be_v able_a to_o â—orce_v the_o devil_n to_o deliver_v a_o truth_n when_o it_o please_v he_o â—nd_v so_o submit_v himself_o he_o rest_v satisfy_v the_o devil_n thereupon_o tell_v he_o thou_o be_v exceed_o â—roud_a learn_v to_o humble_v thyself_o and_o be_v not_o so_o overcurious_a for_o the_o curious_a fall_n into_o a_o pit_n from_o whence_o â—hey_n can_v free_v themselves_o when_o they_o will_v allege_v calvin_n beza_n luther_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la simon_n maâ—us_n and_o say_v do_v not_o thou_o boast_v thy_o strength_n above_o heir_n for_o there_o have_v be_v priest_n and_o religious_a â—_z that_o afterward_o become_v heretic_n as_o calvin_n beza_n luther_n verrine_n further_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o of_o what_o religion_n be_v thou_o do_v thy_o order_n command_v thou_o to_o be_v proud_a i_o will_v prove_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v arrogant_a and_o selfe-opinioned_n and_o will_v circle_v in_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n within_o thy_o narrow_a understanding_n humble_a thyself_o for_o it_o ill_o beseem_v one_o of_o thy_o coat_n to_o be_v thus_o drench_v in_o curiosity_n the_o faciunt_fw-la supreme_a seraphin_n do_v every_o day_n make_v new_a discovery_n of_o great_a perfection_n in_o god_n the_o same_o do_v his_o mother_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n solomon_n when_o he_o dedicate_v his_o temple_n say_v he_o that_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v and_o will_v not_o thou_o that_o be_v but_o a_o worm_n which_o craul_v on_o the_o earth_n submit_v thyself_o but_o will_v hoop_v in_o the_o omnipotency_n bounty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o thy_o god_n within_o the_o cancel_v of_o thy_o own_o memory_n and_o brain_n upon_o this_o the_o friar_n rest_v satisfy_v and_o submit_v himself_o with_o many_o word_n of_o humiliation_n verrine_n also_o discourse_v touch_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o present_a write_n in_o form_n of_o a_o letter_n missive_a the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o ensue_v the_o man_n of_o these_o time_n be_v so_o curious_a that_o god_n must_v be_v as_o a_o gardener_n unto_o they_o witness_n magdalen_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o semblance_n of_o a_o gardener_n and_o fit_a diverse_a sort_n of_o salad_n unto_o their_o palate_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v disrelished_a wherein_o he_o resemble_v a_o good_a father_n who_o do_v so_o affectionate_o love_v his_o child_n that_o he_o be_v ever_o ask_v he_o what_o will_v thou_o eat_v child_n and_o if_o the_o child_n chance_v to_o say_v i_o have_v no_o appetite_n i_o see_v nothing_o i_o can_v eat_v the_o father_n will_v cause_v dainty_a and_o exquisite_a meat_n to_o be_v set_v before_o he_o the_o best_a that_o may_v be_v get_v if_o then_o the_o child_n shall_v say_v nothing_o here_o please_v i_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o victual_n but_o in_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o have_v his_o tafte_n ill-affected_a what_o do_v the_o father_n then_o do_v he_o fall_v a_o beat_n of_o he_o do_v he_o threaten_v and_o chide_v he_o no_o but_o go_v about_o and_o search_v after_o other_o strange_a victual_n which_o may_v chance_v to_o please_v they_o for_o their_o novelty_n as_o be_v such_o which_o he_o have_v never_o see_v taste_v or_o hear_v talk_n of_o even_o so_o do_v your_o god_n by_o you_o for_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o careful_a than_o all_o the_o natural_a father_n that_o be_v this_o father_n both_o of_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o appetite_n unto_o such_o variety_n of_o good_a meat_n which_o as_o a_o father_n he_o have_v solicitous_o provide_v such_o as_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v true_a every_o one_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o which_o be_v a_o meat_n too_o luscious_a too_o delicious_a too_o precious_a and_o all_o can_v relish_v and_o like_v the_o same_o especial_o woman_n and_o fool_n it_o be_v too_o hot_a for_o they_o and_o
marseille_n in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n francis_n billet_v the_o form_n whereof_o here_o ensue_v my_o brother_n i_o beseech_v you_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n forthwith_o to_o inquire_v after_o m._n james_n he_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o accoule_n that_o you_o together_o with_o he_o may_v find_v out_o m._n lewis_n who_o you_o be_v not_o to_o leave_v until_o you_o have_v bring_v he_o into_o the_o house_n of_o madam_n blanquart_n the_o priest_n that_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o give_v assistance_n unto_o you_o and_o if_o the_o say_v lewis_n shall_v be_v any_o whit_n better_v by_o this_o present_a letter_n the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v back_o and_o you_o be_v to_o shroud_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o secrecy_n as_o if_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o in_o confession_n thereby_o to_o show_v that_o this_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o his_o church_n devil_n who_o will_v not_o have_v sinner_n to_o be_v open_o discover_v till_o they_o have_v be_v charitable_o admonish_v by_o their_o brethren_n as_o christ_n say_v in_o his_o gospel_n and_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o if_o any_o one_o sin_v admonish_v he_o private_o between_o you_o and_o he_o he_o have_v have_v already_o one_o admonition_n from_o francis_n billet_v priest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v utter_o reject_v and_o make_v no_o account_n thereof_o and_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o confess_v the_o truth_n he_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v when_o god_n command_v to_o take_v man_n fit_a and_o proper_a to_o execute_v a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n wish_v he_o to_o beware_v that_o he_o make_v his_o use_n of_o the_o three_o point_n which_o be_v that_o except_o he_o be_v convert_v god_n lay_v his_o command_n upon_o his_o church_n that_o be_v bind_v more_o than_o any_o wife_n of_o the_o world_n to_o obey_v her_o husband_n with_o extremity_n of_o rigour_n to_o punish_v all_o they_o that_o be_v not_o observant_a of_o his_o commandment_n and_o counsel_n the_o superscription_n be_v to_o my_o dear_a brother_n the_o reverend_a father_n the_o superior_a and_o friar_n of_o the_o covent_n of_o marseille_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o capuchin_n at_o marseille_n within_o the_o say_a letter_n there_o be_v a_o scroll_n contain_v this_o that_o follow_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o three_o curse_a be_v the_o priest_n who_o conversation_n suit_v not_o with_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o who_o have_v promise_v his_o church_n when_o his_o vow_n order_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o serve_v love_n and_o fear_v god_n reject_v the_o love_n of_o all_o creature_n for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o see_v the_o devil_n be_v more_o powerful_a over_o the_o soul_n than_o god_n and_o since_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v obey_v and_o harken_v more_o unto_o lucifer_n belzebub_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v hellish_a then_o to_o thy_o god_n and_o do_v entomb_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n thy_o part_n in_o paradise_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n in_o neglect_n and_o utter_a oblivion_n as_o also_o because_o thou_o give_v occasion_n of_o scandal_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o follow_v first_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o advice_n of_o thy_o best_a friend_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v serious_o employ_v himself_o and_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o thy_o soul_n although_o he_o be_v force_v thereunto_o all_o vengeance_n and_o malediction_n light_v upon_o thou_o o_o rare_a and_o ever_o to_o be_v admire_v wonder_n god_n himself_o who_o be_v almighty_a be_v not_o able_a to_o pluck_v thou_o back_o from_o thy_o perdition_n and_o sinful_a estate_n neither_o can_v his_o mother_n nor_o the_o angel_n nor_o saint_n nor_o any_o terrestrial_a creature_n whatsoever_o work_v any_o good_a upon_o thou_o yet_o do_v he_o make_v reservation_n of_o the_o most_o unmatchable_a wonder_n that_o ever_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o act_n that_o the_o devil_n call_v verrine_n shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o thy_o conversion_n not_o from_o his_o proper_a and_o frank_a will_n but_o constrain_o and_o by_o enforcement_n worse_o than_o any_o galleyslave_n or_o captive_a that_o ever_o be_v expose_v to_o command_v be_v terrible_o threaten_v thereunto_o and_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o give_v stoppage_n and_o hindrance_n to_o these_o proceed_n object_v if_o a_o man_n do_v well_o he_o have_v a_o ground_n whereon_o to_o frame_v unto_o himself_o some_o hope_n of_o recompense_n but_o that_o this_o man_n be_v in_o expectation_n of_o nothing_o but_o of_o his_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o so_o will_v it_o happen_v unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o resist_v the_o almighty_a make_v use_n therefore_o of_o these_o admonition_n and_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o precept_n comprise_v in_o these_o letter_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o thou_o to_o palliate_v thy_o fault_n before_o god_n as_o adam_n and_o the_o pharisie_n think_v to_o do_v the_o pharisie_n boast_v of_o his_o good_a work_n and_o contemn_v the_o publican_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o that_o man_n yet_o be_v the_o one_o of_o they_o wicked_a before_o man_n the_o other_o before_o god_n the_o one_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o return_v to_o his_o house_n justify_v the_o other_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o work_n and_o hypocritical_a countenance_n and_o return_v home_o like_o unto_o the_o jew_n full_a of_o sin_n but_o god_n will_v receive_v thou_o into_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v theophilus_n and_o cyprian_a who_o be_v a_o magician_n as_o thou_o be_v he_o that_o be_v more_o desirous_a of_o your_o welfare_n than_o you_o yourself_o be_v send_v this_o letter_n unto_o you_o beware_v that_o hell_n open_v not_o her_o jaw_n to_o devour_v thou_o if_o thou_o neglect_v these_o letter_n which_o be_v direct_v unto_o thou_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o pronounce_v by_o a_o devil_n name_v verrine_n that_o now_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o louyse_n capeau_n as_o thou_o well_o know_v neither_o give_v thou_o he_o unto_o she_o by_o thy_o charm_n with_o this_o intendment_n or_o purpose_n to_o convert_v thou_o although_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o too_o wilful_a in_o thy_o unbelief_n it_o will_v so_o fall_v out_o unto_o thou_o then_o do_v letter_n he_o dictate_v another_o advertisement_n to_o the_o capuchin_n father_n as_o here_o before_o ensue_v my_o pass_v dear_a father_n i_o beseech_v you_o for_o god_n cause_n to_o put_v a_o deed_n of_o charity_n in_o execution_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o sacred_a name_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n come_v along_o with_o this_o priest_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o step_v a_o foot_n from_o you_o but_o let_v your_o vigilancy_n have_v a_o eye_n over_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o malefactor_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n claw_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o bind_v he_o with_o a_o steal_v under_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o head_n and_o bring_v along_o with_o you_o the_o book_n of_o exorcism_n and_o if_o you_o shall_v think_v it_o necessary_a you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o exorcise_v he_o forbid_v belzebub_n and_o all_o hell_n to_o hinder_v it_o god_n grant_v you_o his_o grace_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n and_o that_o you_o give_v no_o stop_n unto_o the_o same_o that_o the_o say_a malefactor_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o s._n baume_n where_o the_o miracle_n shall_v be_v wrought_v if_o he_o himself_o be_v no_o hindrance_n thereunto_o the_o 16._o of_o december_n 1610._o then_o he_o dictate_v a_o letter_n for_o the_o father_n guardian_n as_o follow_v i_o entreat_v the_o father_n guardian_n that_o he_o will_v cause_v if_o so_o he_o please_v three_o of_o his_o friar_n such_o as_o he_o know_v best_o able_a to_o walk_v to_o go_v unto_o s._n baume_n for_o a_o business_n pure_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n and_o conversion_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n after_o this_o be_v finish_v he_o dictate_v another_o letter_n to_o madam_n blanguart_n as_o here_o ensue_v in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n romillon_n my_o daughter_n i_o pray_v you_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o lend_v a_o chamber_n unto_o these_o man_n who_o be_v come_v to_o treat_v of_o a_o business_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n neither_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o make_v you_o as_o yet_o acquaint_v therewithal_o it_o be_v forbid_v i_o by_o one_o that_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n both_o over_o you_o and_o i_o curiosity_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o much_o mischief_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o lucifer_n where_o as_o opposite_a hereunto_o humility_n simplicity_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o sister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o may_v enjoy_v and_o gather_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o obedience_n which_o will_v
be_v the_o daughter_n of_o god_n i_o â—m_n command_v by_o my_o she_o superior_a and_o you_o to_o send_v you_o out_o of_o my_o love_n this_o letter_n which_o i_o can_v not_o but_o perform_v for_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v shrewd_o burden_a â—f_o i_o have_v neglect_v the_o same_o it_o be_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o forthwith_o come_v hither_o without_o fail_n and_o not_o ask_v wherefore_o or_o how_o or_o we_o can_v come_v because_o we_o â—ave_n a_o great_a charge_n and_o be_v here_o but_o few_o in_o number_n â—hese_fw-mi excuse_n and_o tergiversation_n do_v all_o flow_v from_o the_o devil_n remember_v that_o true_a obedience_n do_v never_o â—nter_v into_o dispute_n especial_o when_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v in_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n â—s_v these_o be_v humble_v yourselves_o in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n â—esus_fw-la and_o do_v not_o murmur_v and_o say_v this_o cross_n be_v heavy_a than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o bear_v he_o will_v never_o utter_v such_o â—_o thing_n but_o like_o a_o innocent_a lamb_n and_o as_o a_o ox_n under_o â—he_n yoke_n he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o and_o carry_v his_o cross_n without_o dispute_v or_o reason_v the_o matâ—er_n with_o the_o hangman_n he_o say_v not_o this_o mountain_n be_v so_o steep_a that_o i_o can_v climb_v up_o unto_o it_o but_o submit_v â—elfe_n to_o the_o guidance_n and_o government_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n it_o stand_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o servant_n shall_v be_v direct_v by_o his_o master_n since_o that_o the_o master_n have_v be_v content_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o slave_n and_o curse_a servant_n yea_o by_o hell_n itself_o romillon_n therefore_o humble_a yourselves_o and_o be_v obedient_a otherwise_o you_o shall_v incur_v god_n heavy_a displeasure_n unless_o you_o do_v that_o which_o i_o have_v advertise_v unto_o you_o i_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v at_o your_o hand_n god_n but_o he_o who_o cause_v this_o letter_n to_o be_v write_v do_v well_o deserve_v it_o from_o you_o after_o all_o this_o he_o do_v dictate_v another_o letter_n which_o begin_v andrew_n chicolle_n lovyse_n pray_v thou_o to_o calâ—_n to_o remembrance_n the_o speech_n which_o thou_o do_v use_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o chapel_n of_o s._n ursula_n in_o confession_n when_o she_o say_v that_o she_o have_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n then_o do_v thou_o say_v unto_o she_o observe_v well_o my_o speech_n look_v you_o observe_v it_o well_o and_o call_v it_o to_o mind_n suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v which_o advise_v she_o afterward_o find_v to_o be_v of_o special_a use_n unto_o she_o and_o be_v now_o acquaint_v with_o the_o truth_n thereof_o she_o be_v desirous_a to_o return_v unto_o you_o some_o fruit_n of_o your_o own_o counsel_n whereby_o you_o do_v theâ—_n particular_o give_v instance_n in_o the_o obedience_n which_o weâ—_n do_v owe_v unto_o our_o superior_a when_o he_o send_v for_o us._n devil_n you_o well_o remember_v the_o resistance_n and_o denial_n which_o she_o at_o that_o time_n make_v against_o god_n and_o her_o superior_a notwithstanding_o your_o counsel_n together_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o matthew_n arnout_n and_o of_o peter_n thion_n be_v treasure_v up_o in_o her_o hart_n and_o prove_v afterward_o very_o useful_a unto_o she_o and_o god_n be_v well_o please_v that_o acknowledgement_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v first_o make_v to_o he_o and_o then_o unto_o his_o creature_n for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o she_o do_v therefore_o exhort_v you_o thereunto_o since_o for_o her_o own_o part_n she_o have_v speed_v so_o well_o in_o obey_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o of_o her_o superior_a which_o she_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o conceive_v but_o that_o you_o if_o you_o be_v wise_a will_v also_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o perform_v for_o unhappy_a and_o miserable_a be_v that_o man_n who_o give_v good_a counsel_n unto_o other_o and_o can_v practice_v or_o follow_v none_o himself_o your_o most_o humble_a and_o unworthy_a the_o slave_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o love_n the_o slave_n also_o of_o his_o creature_n louyse_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o she_o and_o cause_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o she_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o the_o same_o the_o same_o day_n depart_v the_o say_a paschalis_n priest_n geraud_n priest_n peter_n michaelis_n denis_n guillemini_fw-la priour_fw-la of_o ramoule_n and_o balthasar_n charuas_fw-la to_o go_v to_o marseille_n with_o the_o say_a letter_n who_o promise_v to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o their_o proceed_n the_o act_n of_o the_o 17._o of_o december_n this_o day_n verrine_n for_o a_o insallible_a mark_n to_o discern_v whither_o this_o spirit_n come_v by_o god_n permission_n or_o no_o do_v yield_v very_o ready_o his_o obedience_n and_o in_o token_n that_o he_o be_v there_o on_o god_n behalf_n he_o say_v he_o will_v suffer_v louyse_n to_o communicate_v without_o any_o resistance_n whatsoever_o upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o her_o superior_a father_n romillon_n which_o before_o this_o time_n he_o never_o do_v and_o do_v dictate_v very_o distinct_o unto_o we_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o 16._o of_o this_o present_a month_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o like_a commandment_n also_o lovyse_v be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o as_o it_o be_v ravish_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n she_o recover_v and_o come_v to_o herself_o as_o soon_o as_o her_o superior_n command_v be_v lay_v upon_o she_o the_o same_o day_n magdalen_n be_v shrewd_o tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v depress_v with_o a_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a sadness_n and_o while_o mass_n be_v say_v the_o temptation_n end_v magdalen_n perform_v all_o act_n of_o humility_n and_o weep_v very_o bitter_o in_o s._n baume_n when_o she_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o have_v happen_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o morning_n she_o be_v exrocise_v by_o the_o dominican_n father_n and_o verrine_n begin_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n let_v the_o luxurion_n live_v let_v those_o that_o bear_v false_a witness_n live_v let_v these_o and_o the_o like_v live_v for_o hell_n but_o let_v obedience_n simplicity_n a_o good_a intention_n pure_a affection_n unspotted_a conscience_n humility_n and_o resignation_n of_o the_o world_n live_v for_o the_o live_a god_n as_o do_v all_o they_o that_o be_v belong_v unto_o the_o train_n and_o company_n of_o the_o lamb_n i_o say_v that_o immaculate_a lamb_n he_o that_o will_v conquer_v must_v suffer_v petrus_n thou_o have_v see_v thy_o master_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o glory_n and_o have_v endure_v martyrdom_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o thou_o james_n have_v drink_v of_o his_o cup_n which_o thy_o mother_n do_v so_o little_a esteem_n of_o surrender_v yourselves_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v a_o guide_n unto_o you_o in_o all_o your_o way_n joannes_n euangelista_fw-la thou_o do_v tell_v thy_o master_n possumus_fw-la and_o do_v indeed_o afterward_o prove_v a_o martyr_n but_o it_o be_v a_o martyrdom_n of_o passion_n and_o greese_v when_o thou_o be_v with_o thy_o master_n at_o the_o crosse._n he_o that_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n must_v honour_v god_n and_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v with_o his_o good_n for_o his_o neighbour_n body_n and_o with_o his_o own_o body_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v remain_v obstinate_a they_o shall_v fry_v in_o those_o unquenchable_a flame_n it_o be_v true_a many_o come_v sacrifice_n have_v be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o magdalen_n and_o lewis_n the_o priest_n thou_o louyse_n do_v beg_v of_o god_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v and_o for_o the_o better_a support_n of_o thy_o patience_n god_n will_v augment_v and_o double_v thy_o force_n upon_o thou_o and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o proceed_v from_o god_n he_o shall_v make_v thou_o obedient_a then_o belzebub_n say_v that_o magdalen_n have_v give_v up_o her_o key_n unto_o he_o verrine_n answer_v thou_o lie_v god_n see_v more_o clear_o than_o thyself_o thy_o aim_n be_v to_o overthrow_v she_o and_o make_v she_o perish_v by_o impaciency_n and_o despair_n no_o no_o belzebub_n this_o soul_n belong_v unto_o god_n but_o put_v case_n she_o have_v make_v a_o bequeath_v of_o her_o soul_n unto_o thou_o i_o say_v that_o god_n may_v at_o any_o time_n take_v she_o home_o unto_o himself_o can_v a_o king_n enter_v into_o his_o own_o palace_n at_o any_o time_n that_o please_v he_o belzebub_n answer_v that_o be_v true_a but_o not_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n then_o say_v verrine_n unto_o he_o he_o will_v enter_v either_o by_o force_n or_o love_n and_o will_v have_v she_o to_o himself_o although_o she_o have_v commit_v all_o the_o
sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n if_o judas_n have_v be_v penitent_a if_o cain_n have_v crave_v pardon_n if_o adam_n 6._o have_v not_o stand_v upon_o his_o iustification_n and_o excuse_n god_n will_v have_v forgive_v they_o of_o such_o unspeakable_a goodness_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o so_o well_o do_v humility_n please_v &_o accord_v with_o he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v all_o devil_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o church_n one_o baptism_n the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o true_a baptism_n the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o true_a church_n law_n the_o baptism_n of_o turk_n or_o jew_n be_v of_o no_o avail_n for_o the_o soul_n the_o christian_a shall_v say_v in_o te_fw-la domine_fw-la speravi_fw-la and_o shall_v never_o perish_v it_o be_v true_a magdalen_n thy_o life_n shall_v be_v write_v and_o describe_v from_o the_o first_o three_o year_n of_o thy_o age_n and_o louyse_n shall_v endure_v much_o sorrow_n and_o afterward_o die_v in_o pain_n but_o the_o end_n crown_v the_o work_n think_v not_o magdalen_n that_o thy_o god_n will_v come_v to_o thou_o and_o take_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n no_o no_o he_o will_v not_o descend_v in_o his_o humanity_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n where_o be_v thy_o credo_fw-la magdalen_n thou_o must_v now_o believe_v magdalen_n do_v thou_o look_v for_o miracle_n as_o many_o other_o do_v to_o this_o belzebub_n say_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o credo_fw-la verrine_n reply_v ha_o wicked_a spirit_n it_o be_v not_o for_o thy_o sake_n i_o speak_v it_o magdalen_n shall_v be_v convert_v in_o despite_n of_o lucifer_n and_o of_o all_o hell_n beside_o i_o be_o true_a of_o my_o word_n belzebub_n answer_v no_o no_o she_o shall_v be_v i_o she_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n be_v shut_v against_o she_o then_o say_v verrine_n it_o be_v not_o so_o her_o will_n to_o do_v well_o will_v prove_v acceptable_a and_o please_a and_o thou_o say_v this_o accurse_v as_o thou_o be_v to_o plunge_v she_o into_o despair_n but_o the_o â—ust_z shall_v say_v in_o te_fw-la domine_fw-la speravi_fw-la and_o shall_v find_v the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n open_v unto_o they_o as_o witness_v s._n gaudentem_fw-la augustine_n the_o church_n shall_v examine_v this_o whole_a tract_n wherein_o be_v nothing_o contain_v either_o against_o god_n or_o his_o church_n â—_o hereshal_n many_o be_v illuminate_v &_o he_o that_o shall_v dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sack_n shall_v easy_o approve_v the_o same_o the_o curious_a and_o proud_a shall_v have_v their_o abode_n in_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o power_n to_o believe_v then_o he_o say_v waver_v carreau_n can_v fill_v thy_o hart_n magdalen_n thy_o part_n be_v set_v trianglewise_a and_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v to_o replenishe_v and_o comfort_v the_o same_o the_o same_o day_n verrine_n tell_v magdalen_n roundly_o and_o rigorous_o of_o her_o fault_n be_v in_o her_o chamber_n and_o speak_v unto_o she_o in_o this_o sort_n magdalen_n if_o thou_o resolve_v not_o upon_o thy_o conversion_n between_o this_o and_o christmas_n thou_o shall_v be_v everlasting_o damn_v and_o burn_v alive_a and_o shall_v not_o for_o all_o this_o escape_n our_o hand_n as_o none_o have_v ever_o escape_v we_o these_o hundred_o ninty_n nine_o year_n because_o we_o make_v they_o all_o to_o despair_v this_o indeed_o will_v be_v the_o magician_n confusion_n but_o shall_v leave_v no_o touch_n or_o taint_v upon_o the_o company_n of_o s._n ursula_n the_o company_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o upon_o thy_o father_n who_o i_o have_v pronounce_v innocent_a though_o belzebub_n father_n take_v a_o false_a oath_n against_o he_o say_v that_o thy_o father_n have_v give_v thou_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v false_a for_o thou_o of_o thy_o own_o accord_n and_o from_o a_o full_a and_o frank_a will_n do_v give_v thyself_o to_o lucifer_n and_o to_o all_o his_o adherent_n renounce_v god_n the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o paradise_n renounce_v all_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o sacred_a mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o angel_n and_o saint_n take_v and_o choose_v hell_n accept_v the_o same_o as_o thy_o last_o and_o everlasting_a habitation_n say_v that_o thou_o have_v rather_o live_v in_o this_o world_n in_o all_o variety_n of_o delight_n and_o villainy_n then_o to_o serve_v god_n thy_o creator_n magician_n and_o thy_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n promise_v belzebub_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o all_o his_o command_n and_o that_o thou_o do_v give_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thy_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o the_o power_n thereof_o reserve_v nothing_o to_o thyself_o but_o hell_n which_o those_o that_o be_v culpapable_a of_o the_o like_a abomination_n do_v deserve_v if_o they_o remain_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n make_v a_o schedule_n write_v in_o thy_o blood_n by_o thy_o own_o hand_n and_o give_v it_o to_o belzebub_n which_o afterward_o the_o magician_n get_v into_o their_o custody_n it_o be_v true_a she_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o these_o infernal_a course_n herself_o but_o be_v induce_v and_o by_o allurement_n draw_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o thief_n of_o her_o soul_n but_o lodovicus_n see_v that_o dreadful_a wolf_n of_o hell_n to_o approach_v leave_v this_o silkie_a sheep_n to_o be_v seize_v by_o he_o yea_o entice_v she_o into_o the_o claw_n of_o ravenous_a wolf_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n of_o hell_n she_o be_v young_a which_o will_v be_v a_o good_a plea_n for_o she_o because_o god_n be_v accustom_v to_o compassionate_a youth_n witness_v the_o prodigal_a child_n who_o leave_v his_o father_n house_n as_o magdalene_n have_v do_v and_o feed_v with_o hog_n as_o she_o do_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o die_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n but_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o prostrate_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o father_n in_o great_a humility_n so_o if_o magdalene_n shall_v cast_v herself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o her_o god_n and_o shall_v knock_v at_o his_o gate_n that_o father_n of_o pity_n will_v command_v she_o to_o be_v let_v in_o and_o will_v bid_v the_o fat_a calf_n to_o be_v kill_v he_o will_v also_o cause_v new_a garment_n to_o be_v fetch_v and_o cast_v upon_o she_o which_o signify_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o repentance_n and_o will_v put_v a_o ring_n on_o her_o finger_n to_o declare_v the_o faith_n and_o trust_v she_o ought_v to_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o her_o father_n and_o how_o grateful_a she_o shall_v be_v in_o her_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o benefit_n then_o be_v she_o to_o â—o_o say_v father_n father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v esteem_v thou_o entreat_v i_o as_o one_o of_o your_o hireling_n although_o most_o unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o place_n as_o that_o thus_o shall_v magdalene_n humble_v herself_o and_o shall_v say_v approach_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o mercy_n father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o against_o thy_o bless_a mother_n against_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o heaven_n and_o against_o all_o thy_o creature_n i_o be_o therefore_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v your_o daughter_n nay_o your_o slave_n nay_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n to_o heaven_n but_o take_v i_o unto_o your_o mercy_n if_o it_o stand_v with_o your_o good_a pleasure_n who_o be_o the_o most_o wretched_a and_o disconsolate_a creature_n that_o live_v under_o the_o heaven_n or_o upon_o the_o earth_n then_o he_o add_v further_o magdalene_n be_v convert_v and_o abandon_v thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v be_v hitherto_o gentle_o lead_v on_o in_o calmness_n and_o in_o softness_n thou_o have_v be_v privily_o reprove_v by_o secret_a inspiration_n by_o preach_v by_o read_v of_o good_a book_n by_o many_o spiritual_a instruction_n which_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v infuse_v into_o thou_o as_o well_o in_o the_o house_n of_o s._n ursula_n as_o by_o the_o father_n the_o confessor_n and_o other_o learned_a and_o illuminate_v personage_n who_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o thou_o both_o for_o thy_o practice_n and_o for_o a_o remedy_n against_o thy_o adversary_n he_o further_o say_v magdalene_n be_v rebellious_o bend_v against_o her_o god_n and_o the_o admonition_n of_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n and_o god_n see_v her_o perdition_n so_o near_o and_o herself_o so_o obstinate_a in_o her_o sin_n and_o have_v by_o all_o the_o abovenamed_n remedy_n profit_v nothing_o have_v permit_v that_o a_o unworthy_a yea_o thrice-unworthie_a sister_n of_o the_o company_n of_o s._n ursula_n louyse_n capelle_n who_o of_o herself_o be_v less_o
paradise_n you_o can_v go_v any_o other_o way_n believe_v i_o this_o be_v the_o path_n that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n reader_n the_o same_o day_n verrine_n bid_v father_n francis_n billet_v to_o take_v the_o steal_v and_o the_o book_n of_o exorcism_n and_o will_v he_o from_o god_n &_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o to_o command_v he_o to_o dictate_v this_o ensue_a letter_n direct_v unto_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o be_v tempt_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o vocation_n the_o exorcism_n be_v perform_v according_o he_o begin_v to_o dictate_v in_o form_n as_o follow_v dear_a and_o well-beloved_a brother_n i_o here_o advertise_v you_o that_o we_o assure_o know_v for_o a_o truth_n that_o whatsoever_o your_o reverence_n have_v conceive_v against_o your_o vocation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o all_o obedience_n he_o endeavour_v to_o infuse_v into_o you_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o your_o superior_a and_o will_v have_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o your_o judgement_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n but_o i_o assure_v you_o it_o will_v require_v and_o take_v up_o all_o our_o time_n if_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o learn_v and_o inquire_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n for_o his_o secret_n and_o judgment_n be_v so_o abstruse_a that_o none_o of_o themselves_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o many_o there_o be_v that_o have_v a_o conceit_n they_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o understanding_n be_v very_o perfect_o illuminate_v but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v beguile_v for_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o no_o question_n be_v deceive_v since_o every_o day_n there_o be_v new_a wonder_n full_a of_o rare_a and_o admirable_a strangeness_n discover_v in_o this_o our_o god_n and_o perceive_v a_o burden_n and_o pressure_n upon_o my_o soul_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v want_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o office_n i_o have_v send_v this_o letter_n unto_o you_o to_o wish_v you_o instant_o to_o dispatch_v yourself_o hither_o for_o s._n baume_n with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o possible_o you_o may_v if_o you_o come_v before_o christmas_n you_o shall_v understand_v as_o i_o conceive_v diverse_a passage_n so_o excellent_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o advantageous_a unto_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o be_v make_v familiar_a with_o they_o for_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o novelty_n and_o strangeness_n that_o no_o man_n alive_a do_v ever_o see_v the_o like_a know_v that_o louyse_n capean_n who_o you_o have_v former_o be_v acquaint_v withal_o one_o of_o the_o unworthy_a and_o mean_a sister_n of_o the_o company_n of_o s._n ursula_n that_o be_v at_o aix_n be_v bewitch_v and_o possess_v by_o three_o devil_n that_o be_v within_o her_o body_n it_o be_v a_o charm_n that_o give_v way_n to_o this_o possession_n of_o devil_n which_o do_v befall_v she_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o a_o zeal_n she_o have_v to_o suffer_v hell_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o pain_n thereof_o so_o that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v separate_v thereby_o from_o her_o god_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o be_v settle_v for_o many_o year_n in_o this_o resolution_n and_o come_v often_o time_n to_o bless_a communion_n she_o pray_v still_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v take_v compassion_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o neighbour_n and_o this_o she_o demand_v with_o such_o ardency_n of_o desire_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a for_o any_o to_o attain_v unto_o the_o like_a and_o be_v move_v by_o he_o that_o internal_o speak_v unto_o she_o and_o say_v whether_o if_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o hazard_v thy_o body_n and_o to_o expose_v it_o even_o unto_o death_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n will_v thou_o willing_o undertake_v the_o same_o she_o accept_v of_o it_o many_o time_n say_v that_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o endure_v all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o prefer_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o neighbour_n before_o our_o body_n or_o our_o own_o life_n thus_o god_n out_o of_o his_o great_a goodness_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o she_o for_o a_o work_n which_o neither_o you_o nor_o i_o ever_o dream_v of_o nor_o shall_v ever_o have_v believe_v if_o we_o have_v not_o see_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o same_o and_o those_o who_o have_v not_o have_v the_o opportunity_n to_o behold_v it_o may_v perchance_o hereafter_o at_o the_o least_o have_v mean_n to_o read_v this_o wonder_n for_o every_o one_o labour_v with_o all_o diligence_n that_o may_v be_v to_o make_v such_o unhard_a of_o event_n and_o so_o strange_a a_o miracle_n to_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o i_o do_v assure_v you_o if_o you_o do_v but_o understand_v it_o aright_o you_o will_v leave_v meat_n and_o drink_v nay_o your_o very_a study_n to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o every_o day_n offer_v itself_o unto_o our_o consideration_n for_o father_n michaelis_n be_v inspire_v from_o god_n counsel_v father_n romillon_n to_o bring_v magdalene_n from_o palud_v and_o to_o search_v out_o all_o other_o that_o be_v bewitch_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o s._n baume_n that_o they_o may_v there_o make_v their_o vow_n be_v there_o louyse_n capeau_n come_v from_o aix_n herself_o alone_o accompany_v with_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v possess_v where_o she_o find_v magdalene_n already_o arrive_v touch_v louyse_n she_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n at_o the_o first_o hear_v tell_v of_o exorcism_n say_v that_o she_o be_v not_o possess_v and_o that_o all_o may_v arise_v from_o natural_a cause_n or_o by_o the_o sleight_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o magdalene_n she_o be_v at_o aix_n when_o they_o gesture_n discover_v themselves_o and_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o confessionâ—_n than_o be_v magdalene_n at_o s._n maximin_n and_o although_o her_o confessor_n do_v clear_o demonstrate_v unto_o she_o that_o this_o strain_n and_o fancy_n of_o she_o against_o possession_n can_v no_o way_n suit_n with_o probability_n yet_o be_v she_o so_o swell_v with_o pride_n arrogancy_n and_o rebellion_n that_o she_o will_v not_o submit_v her_o judgement_n unto_o her_o superior_a who_o command_v diverse_a to_o make_v inquiry_n of_o this_o matter_n at_o s._n baume_n and_o the_o devil_n within_o she_o say_v i_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o her_o consideration_n how_o that_o she_o be_v no_o win_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v within_o the_o church_n of_o s._n ursula_n and_o when_o he_o that_o confess_v she_o at_o the_o time_n the_o devil_n begin_v to_o be_v discover_v do_v reprove_v she_o and_o say_v manner_n how_o dare_v thou_o to_o speak_v thus_o before_o thy_o superior_a she_o answer_v that_o she_o will_v subject_v herself_o to_o the_o command_n neither_o of_o governor_n nor_o governess_n neither_o will_v she_o regard_v or_o think_v of_o they_o that_o she_o think_v herself_o more_o know_v how_o to_o conduct_v herself_o in_o her_o own_o behaviour_n and_o deportment_n than_o they_o can_v be_v that_o she_o will_v rely_v upon_o she_o own_o judgement_n and_o that_o superior_n do_v many_o time_n command_v thing_n very_o unfit_a to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n all_o this_o while_n do_v not_o she_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v a_o stratagem_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o give_v hindrance_n and_o stop_v unto_o the_o work_n which_o be_v now_o so_o well_o begin_v and_o although_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v shift_v this_o off_o by_o sundry_a slight_n and_o collusion_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n either_o by_o force_n or_o out_o of_o love_n she_o be_v content_v to_o be_v obedient_a although_o she_o still_o be_v stiff_a in_o her_o opinion_n that_o she_o will_v not_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v exorcise_v but_o god_n change_v her_o intendment_n and_o dispose_v her_o hart_n to_o embrace_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o of_o her_o superior_a and_o to_o renounce_v and_o disclaim_v she_o own_o so_o that_o she_o come_v to_o s._n baume_n and_o there_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v exorcise_v whereupon_o one_o of_o the_o devil_n name_v verrine_n begin_v to_o speak_v and_o to_o tell_v his_o name_n and_o after_o many_o adjuration_n where_o withal_o he_o be_v chain_v and_o bind_v up_o he_o reveal_v the_o name_n of_o his_o companion_n and_o upon_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o exorcism_n he_o say_v and_o swear_v take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n with_o all_o the_o property_n and_o particular_n there_o unto_o belong_v upon_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n say_v these_o word_n i_o swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o all_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v
belly_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v esteem_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o that_o dejection_n god_n be_v a_o glass_n and_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o take_v christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n for_o his_o glass_n to_o look_v on_o it_o be_v true_a that_o while_o she_o live_v in_o the_o earth_n she_o be_v contemn_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o mean_a condition_n but_o know_v you_o not_o that_o god_n custom_n be_v to_o abase_v the_o proud_a you_o that_o be_v poor_a will_v very_o fain_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o world_n but_o you_o want_v money_n to_o buy_v drug_n or_o confection_n of_o the_o apothecary_n this_o want_n may_v easy_o be_v endure_v come_v and_o understand_v what_o may_v more_o near_o import_v you_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v devout_a to_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n i_o tell_v you_o those_o that_o be_v devout_a unto_o she_o shall_v never_o die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n mary_n be_v the_o sinner_n advocate_n there_o be_v a_o great_a indictment_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n make_v the_o report_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v the_o advocate_n mary_n be_v the_o poor_a sinner_n refuge_n and_o thou_o magdalene_n have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n let_v the_o cross_n therefore_o be_v your_o grammar_n your_o philosophy_n and_o your_o s._n thomas_n then_o he_o confirm_v all_o this_o discourse_n and_o diverse_a other_o matter_n by_o a_o oath_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v then_o he_o speak_v to_o magdalene_n magdalene_n and_o say_v well_o magdalene_n be_v you_o satisfy_v now_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o belzebub_n then_o magdalene_n say_v aloud_o yes_o i_o find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o verrine_n reply_v a_o minute_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n be_v more_o thou_o the_o eternity_n of_o all_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n put_v together_o person_n magdalene_n thou_o must_v change_v thyself_o thy_o name_n shall_v remain_v still_o magdalene_n but_o touch_v thy_o first_o work_n thou_o shall_v be_v magdalene_n no_o long_o thou_o shall_v be_v change_v magdalene_n and_o as_o it_o be_v transform_v from_o what_o thou_o be_v into_o a_o new_a form_n you_o know_v that_o those_o who_o make_v cheese_n when_o they_o have_v fail_v in_o make_v it_o good_a they_o do_v unmould_n it_o again_o and_o make_v it_o better_o even_o so_o god_n when_o he_o see_v a_o soul_n disfigure_v and_o defeat_v of_o shape_n by_o sin_n he_o take_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o do_v alter_v and_o fashion_n and_o new_a frame_n it_o and_o so_o make_v it_o pliable_a unto_o his_o will_n and_o as_o the_o cheese_n do_v still_o remain_v the_o same_o cheese_n so_o do_v the_o creature_n remain_v still_o the_o same_o creature_n but_o he_o that_o have_v refashion_v the_o same_o be_v omnipotent_a unto_o who_o all_o thing_n owe_v subjection_n and_o who_o the_o devil_n themselves_o obey_v when_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o execute_v his_o pleasure_n the_o creature_n may_v for_o a_o short_a space_n resist_v but_o god_n have_v wait_v a_o long_a time_n and_o grow_v now_o impatient_a to_o stay_v so_o long_o without_o door_n say_v these_o word_n no_o no_o i_o will_v enter_v in_o i_o be_o master_n of_o this_o house_n and_o be_o come_v to_o fashion_v this_o image_n a_o new_a who_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o deform_v i_o be_o the_o image_n painter_n shall_v not_o i_o mend_v this_o picture_n when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o i_o witness_v my_o passion_n when_o my_o holy_a and_o sacred_a face_n be_v cover_v over_o with_o spittle_n but_o it_o be_v to_o make_v my_o countenance_n shine_v the_o bright_a i_o be_o content_a that_o in_o this_o world_n you_o shall_v be_v despise_v and_o deface_v even_o by_o the_o devil_n themselves_o for_o all_o creature_n be_v my_o picture_n i_o be_o the_o painter_n and_o have_v make_v they_o all_o but_o the_o devil_n my_o mortal_a enemy_n do_v often_o come_v by_o stealth_n and_o disfigure_v these_o portraiture_n and_o do_v deface_v they_o after_o such_o a_o outrageous_a manner_n that_o i_o myself_o do_v tremble_v to_o behold_v they_o but_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v my_o handiwork_n i_o take_v the_o pencell_n of_o holy_a inspiration_n with_o the_o colour_n of_o my_o grace_n and_o come_v to_o this_o picture_n and_o give_v he_o the_o first_o draught_n by_o contrition_n and_o another_o by_o confession_n and_o after_o that_o by_o satisfaction_n i_o be_o content_a that_o the_o linen_n cloth_n shall_v still_o remain_v the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o creature_n now_o god_n who_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o lively_a colour_n in_o his_o hand_n know_v well_o to_o dispense_v these_o colour_n as_o seem_v best_a unto_o he_o give_v man_n the_o white_a of_o humility_n the_o red_a of_o charity_n the_o orange_n of_o patience_n the_o green_a and_o yellow_a of_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v one_o day_n take_v comfort_n in_o thishis_a pourtray_a and_o that_o this_o excellent_a piece_n may_v come_v and_o give_v he_o thanks_n in_o that_o he_o have_v frame_v he_o and_o fashion_v he_o anew_o when_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o malice_n have_v raze_v and_o disfigure_v he_o thus_o do_v god_n by_o the_o soul_n of_o magdalene_n she_o be_v a_o portraiture_n that_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v but_o belzebub_n lucifer_n and_o all_o hell_n do_v bandy_v themselves_o and_o be_v resolve_v to_o deface_v it_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o i_o dare_v say_v a_o thousand_o time_n god_n be_v impatient_a to_o see_v they_o so_o malicious_o bend_v be_v desirous_a to_o convert_v she_o give_v she_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n with_o patience_n wait_v for_o she_o threaten_v she_o with_o great_a authority_n with_o word_n so_o strong_a with_o such_o violent_a stroke_n as_o it_o be_v with_o hammer_n that_o she_o be_v constrain_v to_o open_v the_o gate_n to_o he_o who_o say_v open_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v with_o thou_o it_o be_v long_o since_o that_o i_o have_v be_v here_o at_o thy_o gate_n magdalene_n suffer_v i_o to_o enter_v in_o and_o give_v i_o thy_o key_n the_o humiliation_n same_o morning_n after_o the_o exorcism_n be_v finish_v magdalene_n perform_v three_o act_n of_o humility_n at_o the_o first_o she_o crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n at_o the_o second_o she_o desire_v to_o be_v forgive_v by_o all_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a confess_v that_o she_o be_v not_o worthy_a so_o much_o as_o of_o hell_n and_o entreat_v that_o they_o will_v set_v their_o foot_n and_o tread_v upon_o she_o hereupon_o verrine_n say_v that_o this_o be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o a_o whole_a year_n repentance_n at_o the_o three_o she_o say_v to_o the_o assembly_n that_o she_o will_v lie_v along_o at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o church_n desire_v all_o that_o be_v present_a to_o tread_v upon_o she_o as_o the_o most_o wretched_a creature_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v according_o perform_v then_o possess_v verrine_n say_v that_o such_o a_o act_n of_o humiliation_n be_v never_o before_o perform_v by_o any_o that_o ever_o be_v possess_v and_o that_o belzebub_n will_v rather_o choose_v to_o be_v torture_v in_o hell_n a_o thousand_o year_n then_o to_o have_v endure_v such_o a_o affront_n and_o infamy_n in_o the_o body_n of_o magdalene_n verrine_n the_o same_o day_n about_o two_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n there_o come_v thither_o in_o the_o company_n of_o certain_a gentleman_n a_o huguenot_n that_o will_v needs_o dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n when_o sudden_o the_o devil_n verrine_n begin_v to_o say_v she_o who_o thou_o see_v here_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o heretic_n she_o be_v of_o s._n rhemy_n her_o father_n and_o mother_n die_v huguenot_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr beaucamp_n be_v her_o kinsman_n who_o will_v have_v dissuade_v she_o from_o dedicate_a herself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o now_o by_o his_o permission_n she_o be_v bewitch_v and_o possess_v have_v three_o devil_n in_o her_o body_n do_v not_o thou_o conceive_v that_o thou_o be_v now_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n of_o disputation_n with_o a_o woman_n no_o thou_o shall_v not_o direct_v thy_o speech_n to_o she_o it_o be_v i_o that_o will_v grapple_v with_o thou_o come_v near_o and_o ask_v what_o thou_o will_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v i_o ask_v nothing_o then_o say_v the_o devil_n you_o be_v quick_o satisfy_v it_o seem_v you_o be_v very_o rich_a that_o you_o have_v need_v to_o ask_v nothing_o and_o bid_v the_o gentleman_n propound_v what_o he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v say_v what_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o you_o will_v be_v resolve_v of_o to_o this_o the_o gentleman_n say_v how_o prove_v you_o that_o the_o
answer_v he_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o your_o creed_n if_o you_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n why_o go_v you_o not_o and_o pluck_v he_o from_o his_o throne_n to_o this_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o yet_o satisfy_v in_o this_o point_n but_o tell_v i_o how_o prove_v you_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n verrine_n reply_v yes_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o easy_o unto_o you_o i_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v say_v that_o no_o defile_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o this_o the_o other_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o replication_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n verrine_n say_v it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n when_o we_o have_v free_a and_o uncontrolled_a scope_n to_o speak_v from_o ourselves_o but_o be_v constrain_v by_o god_n we_o have_v a_o necessity_n impose_v upon_o we_o to_o deliver_v the_o truth_n what_o think_v thou_o that_o thou_o dispute_a with_o the_o woman_n here_o thou_o be_v too_o arrogant_a thou_o deserve_v not_o to_o have_v thy_o understanding_n enlighten_v thou_o be_v too_o curious_a and_o what_o thou_o have_v here_o hear_v will_v not_o be_v available_a unto_o thou_o the_o huguenot_n reply_v hold_v thy_o peace_n thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v and_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o block_n head_n verrine_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o word_n will_v bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n there_o must_v be_v a_o addition_n of_o some_o thing_n else_o faith_n &_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o by_o those_o that_o will_v go_v to_o paradise_n here_o upon_o leviathan_n say_v turn_v himself_o towards_o the_o huguenot_n my_o friend_n believe_v i_o stand_v stout_o to_o it_o i_o will_v accompany_v thou_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o thou_o year_n then_o the_o huguenot_n say_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n shake_v hand_n &_o let_v we_o go_v if_o thou_o will_v to_o this_o verrine_n say_v direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o huguenot_n soft_a and_o fair_a soft_a &_o fair_a the_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n on_o her_o body_n although_o he_o use_v her_o tongue_n as_o his_o instrument_n to_o express_v himself_o but_o you_o sir_n where_o do_v you_o conceive_v you_o be_v in_o some_o wood_n or_o at_o some_o may-game_n and_o take_v he_o up_o very_o sharp_o he_o say_v the_o devil_n take_v all_o those_o who_o never_o go_v to_o church_n but_o to_o commit_v a_o thousand_o sin_n and_o impiety_n the_o other_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v there_o no_o shame_n in_o thou_o that_o speak_v thus_o before_o thy_o god_n thou_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o devil_n to_o pronounce_v these_o word_n o_o accurse_a wretch_n say_v verrine_n thou_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o light_n for_o when_o thou_o speak_v this_o thou_o do_v conceive_v thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o a_o creature_n not_o unto_o the_o devil_n thou_o miserable_a loathe_a and_o abominable_a caitiff_n thou_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o devil_n yea_o thou_o have_v inward_o resolve_v to_o commit_v some_o notorious_a sin_n get_v thou_o go_v thou_o wretch_n get_v thou_o go_v dare_v thou_o to_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o within_o a_o church_n where_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n remain_v to_o conceive_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v conceive_v thou_o deserve_v death_n thou_o obstinate_a fellow_n then_o ashamed_a the_o huguenot_n depart_v &_o verrine_n say_v unto_o the_o catholic_n that_o be_v present_a what_o do_v you_o see_v how_o this_o wretch_n shrink_v away_o learn_v you_o by_o his_o example_n and_o do_v not_o do_v as_o you_o have_v be_v accustom_v kneel_v only_o upon_o one_o knee_n when_o you_o come_v to_o hear_v mass_n no_o no_o you_o shall_v not_o misdemeane_v yourselves_o thus_o but_o shall_v behave_v yourselves_o as_o malefactor_n before_o your_o judge_n in_o possess_v the_o evening_n magdalene_n only_o be_v exorcise_v and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o exorcism_n there_o be_v represent_v unto_o her_o a_o vision_n full_a of_o horror_n and_o amazement_n for_o she_o see_v two_o devil_n in_o the_o semblance_n of_o serpent_n each_o of_o who_o hold_v a_o soul_n in_o their_o mouth_n that_o seem_v unto_o she_o more_o deform_v than_o hell_n itself_o and_o the_o fright_n of_o this_o spectacle_n do_v endure_v long_o after_o the_o exorcism_n and_o have_v not_o quite_o leave_v she_o when_o she_o make_v relation_n of_o the_o same_o the_o same_o day_n father_n francis_n billet_v write_v unto_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o this_o manner_n same_o dear_a and_o best_a belove_a brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o come_v hither_o as_o soon_o as_o possible_o you_o can_v yea_o if_o you_o can_v to_o depart_v upon_o the_o very_a day_n or_o the_o day_n after_o at_o far_a that_o this_o messenger_n shall_v arrive_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o come_v hither_o where_o you_o shall_v understand_v of_o diverse_a passage_n and_o occurrence_n so_o strange_a so_o unheard_a of_o and_o so_o useful_a that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o present_a to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o same_o will_v hardly_o believe_v it_o for_o they_o be_v thing_n of_o that_o high_a nature_n that_o who_o so_o understand_v not_o the_o bottom_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o will_v hardly_o humble_v his_o judgement_n unto_o the_o truth_n thereof_o but_o come_v because_o this_o matter_n touch_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o advancement_n of_o your_o vocation_n come_v then_o and_o do_v not_o wonder_v if_o i_o do_v so_o often_o inculcate_v this_o word_n come_v unto_o you_o for_o i_o do_v assure_v you_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o importance_n letter_n speak_v but_o once_o &_o therefore_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o make_v frequent_a repetition_n of_o this_o word_n come_v then_o with_o all_o the_o speed_n you_o may_v i_o shall_v conceive_v myself_o guilty_a of_o a_o great_a offence_n if_o i_o have_v not_o disburden_v and_o clear_v my_o conscience_n by_o write_v this_o letter_n unto_o you_o you_o may_v object_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o be_o too_o easy_a of_o belief_n but_o come_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a of_o this_o opinion_n if_o i_o be_o deceive_v there_o be_v other_o in_o the_o same_o case_n who_o judgement_n i_o must_v believe_v to_o be_v more_o able_a and_o more_o pierce_a than_o my_o own_o i_o do_v assure_v you_o that_o if_o you_o have_v see_v and_o observe_v these_o thing_n you_o will_v receive_v great_a contentment_n thereby_o and_o will_v rest_v very_o well_o satisfy_v for_o god_n have_v permit_v that_o a_o sister_n of_o the_o company_n of_o s._n ursula_n most_o unworthy_a though_o she_o be_v to_o be_v bewitch_v have_v three_o devil_n in_o her_o body_n her_o name_n be_v louyse_n capeau_n who_o have_v from_o her_o youth_n beg_v of_o god_n to_o set_v she_o in_o some_o course_n of_o life_n wherein_o she_o may_v remain_v to_o his_o great_a glory_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o her_o soul_n and_o the_o profit_n &_o good_a of_o her_o neighbour_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o vocation_n wherein_o now_o she_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o noviciatship_n god_n begin_v to_o instill_v into_o she_o strong_a and_o vehement_a desire_n to_o endure_v for_o her_o neighbour_n all_o temporal_a pain_n whatsoever_o yea_o to_o undergo_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n itself_o if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o her_o separation_n from_o god_n and_o have_v persist_v till_o this_o time_n in_o her_o request_n especial_o when_o she_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n at_o length_n she_o have_v her_o desire_n and_o do_v accept_v with_o great_a patience_n all_o the_o say_a pain_n and_o torment_n ever_o say_v these_o word_n lord_n i_o think_v myself_o unworthy_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o love_n of_o you_o she_o make_v all_o these_o request_n without_o ask_v any_o man_n advice_n because_o she_o ever_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o when_o she_o find_v herself_o possess_v she_o be_v much_o abash_v thereat_o and_o wonder_v with_o herself_o from_o whence_o it_o may_v proceed_v but_o god_n from_o who_o this_o be_v not_o hide_v do_v save_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n by_o lay_v his_o charge_n upon_o one_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v in_o her_o body_n to_o answer_v unto_o the_o exorcism_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o truth_n what_o the_o end_n be_v wherefore_o he_o remain_v in_o her_o body_n and_o although_o the_o devil_n after_o many_o adjuration_n which_o the_o exorcist_n make_v unto_o he_o seem_v obstinate_a in_o his_o silence_n and_o will_v give_v no_o resolution_n unto_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v propound_v yet_o be_v command_v on_o
god_n behalf_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o powerfulnesse_n of_o exorcism_n he_o do_v in_o conclusion_n roar_v aloud_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v outrageous_o mad_a with_o such_o high_a and_o affrightful_a cry_n that_o he_o be_v hear_v a_o great_a way_n off_o and_o so_o turn_v to_o magdalene_n of_o palud_v he_o say_v three_o several_a time_n it_o be_v true_a magdalene_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v true_a louyse_n be_v possess_v for_o thy_o sake_n and_o for_o thou_o do_v she_o suffer_v this_o affliction_n o_o magdalene_n lovyse_n be_v thy_o pledge_n and_o repeat_v these_o word_n three_o time_n her_o body_n shall_v be_v afflict_v particular_o for_o thy_o soul_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a for_o many_o other_o then_o speak_v to_o lovyse_v he_o say_v consider_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o accurse_a detestable_a wretched_a and_o abominable_a creature_n and_o so_o repute_v of_o thyself_o fore_o god_n i_o be_o constrain_v to_o lay_v it_o close_o unto_o thou_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v that_o of_o thyself_o which_o diver_n will_v persuade_v thou_o to_o believe_v if_o thou_o think_v thou_o shall_v be_v hurt_v thereby_o thank_v thyself_o i_o can_v do_v withal_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v what_o be_v common_o say_v harm_n watch_v harm_n catch_n thereby_o mean_v the_o torment_n which_o she_o have_v and_o be_v to_o suffer_v say_v unto_o she_o that_o she_o be_v not_o to_o vex_v herself_o if_o these_o affliction_n do_v fall_v heavy_a upon_o she_o for_o say_v he_o why_o will_v thou_o then_o ask_v they_o curse_a be_v the_o charm_n by_o the_o which_o god_n shall_v receive_v so_o many_o offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o man_n so_o many_o shower_n of_o benefit_n and_o repeat_v three_o time_n curse_v be_v that_o charm_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o our_o intention_n noâ—_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o magician_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o agree_v thereunto_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o so_o unexpected_a a_o issue_n our_o intendment_n be_v always_o sinister_a and_o mischievous_a to_o cause_v all_o villainy_n to_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n and_o act_v and_o to_o procure_v judgement_n to_o follow_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o they_o we_o have_v be_v constrain_v from_o god_n to_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v he_o innocent_a who_o we_o suggest_v unto_o louyse_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o her_o trouble_n we_o have_v open_v and_o disclose_v the_o name_n of_o the_o magician_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o exorcism_n and_o have_v cry_v aloud_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o declaration_n of_o i_o yet_o will_v your_o apprehension_n come_v short_a of_o these_o thing_n who_o life_n consist_v rather_o in_o their_o action_n then_o in_o their_o relation_n afterwards_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n towards_o evening_n there_o be_v diverse_a discourse_n utter_v full_a of_o excellency_n and_o use_n which_o he_o promise_v shall_v continue_v till_o christmas_n he_o do_v in_o particular_a labour_n the_o conversion_n of_o magdalene_n and_o in_o she_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o other_o so_o that_o those_o who_o hear_v it_o twice_o a_o day_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o two_o several_a exorcism_n return_v from_o thence_o with_o full_a satisfaction_n the_o whole_a assembly_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o admiration_n of_o it_o whereupon_o i_o will_v ingeminate_v this_o word_n unto_o you_o again_o come_v if_o you_o be_v wise_a and_o herein_o make_v declaration_n of_o your_o wisdom_n for_o true_a wisdom_n be_v to_o harken_v and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o you_o may_v object_v how_o prove_v you_o that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v but_o come_v and_o these_o doubt_n shall_v be_v clear_v up_o and_o dispel_v you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a but_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o difficulty_n come_v come_v and_o be_v assistant_n unto_o our_o lord_n and_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v a_o little_a disease_a for_o his_o sake_n who_o for_o the_o love_n of_o you_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o approach_v to_o mount_n caluary_n do_v not_o you_o then_o from_o the_o duty_n you_o shall_v be_v be_v unto_o he_o be_v disharten_v to_o undergo_v iâ—_n be_v trouble_v he_o have_v show_v you_o the_o way_n follow_v your_o captain_n and_o since_o you_o be_v his_o soldier_n it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o your_o carrison_n i_o mean_v your_o vocation_n come_v and_o be_v not_o fearful_a to_o combat_v with_o his_o enemy_n for_o now_o occasion_n do_v present_v itself_o the_o enemy_n be_v discover_v and_o you_o be_v to_o fight_v no_o long_o in_o corner_n and_o god_n have_v regard_n unto_o their_o patience_n that_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o for_o his_o sake_n will_v in_o a_o full_a measure_n recompense_v the_o same_o the_o devil_n have_v swear_v very_o solemn_o that_o all_o hell_n have_v a_o resolution_n to_o abolish_v and_o root_v out_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o company_n of_o s._n ursula_n to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o perdition_n if_o their_o power_n bid_v be_v of_o sufficiency_n to_o compass_v the_o same_o god_n himself_o permit_v this_o for_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o do_v tolerate_v the_o like_a practice_n upon_o job._n and_o to_o assure_v we_o the_o better_a hereof_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o reveal_v it_o who_o have_v be_v enforce_v to_o affirm_v that_o god_n will_v do_v now_o as_o he_o do_v by_o job_n work_v good_a out_o of_o these_o tentation_n which_o the_o devil_n project_v for_o evil_a purpose_n god_n be_v very_o cunning_a to_o draw_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o be_v like_o a_o skilful_a surgeon_n who_o when_o he_o observe_v a_o man_n to_o abound_v with_o more_o blood_n than_o be_v expedient_a for_o his_o health_n he_o launce_v he_o and_o draw_v that_o unnecessary_a superflux_n of_o blood_n from_o he_o not_o thereby_o to_o kill_v he_o but_o as_o the_o surgeon_n take_v some_o blood_n from_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a the_o better_a to_o prepare_v he_o to_o be_v cure_v and_o this_o be_v do_v to_o preserve_v he_o from_o many_o inconvenience_n and_o dangerous_a malady_n which_o otherwise_o will_v grow_v upon_o he_o so_o do_v god_n demean_v himself_o towards_o we_o have_v permit_v that_o we_o all_o without_o exempt_n any_o one_o shall_v be_v toss_v in_o this_o tempest_n for_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v none_o of_o we_o unattempted_a but_o say_v aloud_o francis_n be_v not_o angry_a thou_o have_v have_v thy_o share_n in_o these_o tentation_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o so_o have_v thou_o james_n speak_v to_o father_n ret_v it_o be_v true_a romillon_n it_o be_v true_a all_o thy_o people_n have_v be_v tempt_v but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n romillon_n for_o thou_o shall_v regain_v they_o all_o peter_n barmond_n have_v be_v tempt_v likewise_o but_o you_o will_v recover_v he_o and_o most_o unhappy_a shall_v he_o be_v if_o he_o do_v resist_v it_o and_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o send_v for_o he_o whereupon_o there_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v which_o also_o do_v concern_v the_o father_n of_o aix_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o father_n ret_v we_o do_v already_o see_v a_o good_a and_o happy_a beginning_n in_o magdalene_n of_o palud_v who_o be_v now_o much_o strengthen_v and_o exceed_o alter_v in_o her_o inward_a man_n belzebub_n and_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o magdalen_n body_n be_v force_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o verrine_n do_v so_o taunt_v and_o brave_v they_o on_o god_n behalf_n that_o we_o all_o remain_v great_o astonish_v he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v curse_a art_n thou_o belzebub_n and_o you_o balberith_n leviathan_n asmodee_n astaroth_n and_o carreau_n yea_o he_o outdare_a lucifer_n himself_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a almighty_a god_n shall_v be_v obey_v and_o not_o lucifer_n or_o hell_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o will_v oftentimes_o cry_v aloud_o belzebub_n thou_o be_v my_o master_n and_o i_o be_o a_o vassal_n of_o thou_o when_o i_o be_o employ_v from_o lucifer_n but_o now_o i_o have_v my_o abode_n here_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o i_o speak_v so_o arrogant_o before_o my_o prince_n and_o do_v brave_a all_o hell_n say_v to_o belzebub_n belzebub_n i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o thou_o lie_v all_o along_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o tread_v upon_o he_o verrine_n utter_v these_o word_n full_a of_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n where_o be_v thy_o prince_n now_o belzebub_n and_o you_o that_o be_v there_o abide_v what_o be_v become_v of_o you_o now_o speak_v to_o the_o devil_n you_o be_v all_o of_o you_o prince_n at_o the_o least_o five_o of_o you_o if_o
do_v dislike_n and_o abhor_v these_o abomination_n yet_o be_v a_o excellent_a painter_n he_o be_v able_a when_o he_o please_v to_o correct_v any_o deformity_n in_o this_o his_o portraiture_n thou_o know_v leviathan_n that_o this_o be_v true_a and_o that_o i_o be_o here_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n but_o be_o tie_v and_o bind_v from_o reveal_v of_o sin_n leviathan_n say_v thou_o lie_v for_o thou_o have_v divulge_v they_o and_o be_v now_o convict_v of_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n it_o be_v true_a say_v verrine_n but_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o these_o sinner_n neither_o can_v the_o miracle_n be_v manifest_v if_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o divulge_v then_o turn_v himself_o to_o saint_n magdalene_n he_o say_v these_o word_n it_o be_v true_a magdalene_n thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n neither_o do_v it_o redound_v unto_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n or_o lay_v any_o disreputation_n upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v so_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o diminution_n of_o thy_o happiness_n because_o thou_o do_v former_o offend_v that_o be_v true_a say_v leviathan_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o this_o and_o that_o magdalen_n she_o need_v no_o devil_n to_o convert_v she_o but_o be_v reclaim_v by_o she_o own_o care_n and_o industry_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o god_n have_v send_v thou_o into_o this_o body_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o two_o soul_n since_o there_o be_v many_o other_o mean_n to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v without_o thy_o help_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o who_o no_o man_n will_v scarce_o believe_v hold_v thy_o peace_n say_v verrine_n accurse_v spirit_n as_o thou_o be_v and_o give_v i_o audience_n it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o in_o this_o body_n god_n have_v suit_v and_o fit_v his_o pleasure_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o creature_n i_o be_o here_o expresselie_o from_o almighty_a god_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o two_o soul_n and_o miserable_a shall_v they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v thou_o tell_v i_o that_o saint_n magdalene_n be_v not_o convert_v by_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v true_a but_o we_o live_v not_o now_o in_o that_o time_n when_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o with_o his_o humanity_n and_o devinitie_n do_v labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n but_o i_o say_v withal_o that_o he_o be_v still_o the_o same_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o give_v birth_n unto_o those_o work_n who_o greatness_n may_v equal_v the_o former_a it_o be_v a_o truth_n say_v leviathan_n that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o time_n past_a yet_o have_v he_o bequeath_v unto_o his_o church_n his_o sacrament_n preacher_n and_o many_o other_o remedy_n which_o be_v not_o practise_v in_o those_o day_n but_o none_o do_v ever_o read_v that_o god_n make_v devil_n his_o instrument_n to_o convert_v soul_n since_o they_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o stuff_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o malice_n and_o falsehood_n who_o without_o great_a difficulty_n will_v give_v credit_n unto_o they_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o object_n that_o god_n have_v many_o other_o mean_n to_o gain_v soul_n unto_o he_o without_o take_v the_o service_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o may_v be_v so_o say_v verrine_n but_o tell_v i_o leviathan_n be_v there_o not_o oath_n whereby_o a_o truth_n may_v be_v aver_v leviathan_n answer_v know_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o december_n never_o stick_v to_o take_v a_o false_a oath_n i_o be_o sure_a thou_o know_v it_o witness_v the_o oath_n that_o be_v late_o take_v among_o the_o capuchin_n you_o know_v my_o meaning_n to_o this_o verrine_n say_v either_o make_v it_o appear_v unto_o i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o oath_n that_o may_v bind_v and_o stand_v in_o full_a strength_n or_o else_o thou_o be_v vanquish_v for_o i_o say_v that_o a_o oath_n take_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n with_o all_o other_o due_a ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n requisite_a thereunto_o do_v bind_v and_o be_v in_o force_n and_o whosoever_o will_v deny_v this_o must_v deny_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o book_n of_o exorcism_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v man_n exorcise_v and_o make_v interrogatory_n unto_o devil_n if_o their_o reply_n be_v never_o consonant_a unto_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o idleness_n to_o be_v prodigal_a of_o so_o much_o time_n and_o to_o waste_v so_o many_o year_n if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v much_o better_a that_o exorcist_n shall_v spend_v their_o time_n otherwise_o and_o take_v upon_o they_o some_o other_o course_n of_o study_n to_o this_o leviathan_n answer_v i_o have_v affirm_v that_o all_o oath_n be_v not_o true_a because_o of_o the_o sinister_a and_o perverse_a meaning_n and_o reservation_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o confess_v say_v verrine_n all_o be_v not_o true_a because_o when_o the_o exorcist_n be_v not_o heedy_a and_o well_o advise_v of_o what_o they_o go_v about_o we_o be_v so_o mischievous_a that_o we_o reserve_v some_o secret_a and_o sinister_a intention_n but_o when_o we_o be_v enforce_v like_o galleyslave_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n i_o tell_v thou_o we_o must_v obey_v his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o leviathan_n thou_o be_v consounded_a for_o i_o myself_o not_o from_o my_o own_o will_n but_o upon_o constraint_n from_o god_n have_v lesson_v and_o warn_v the_o exorcist_n to_o apprehend_v aright_o all_o the_o intention_n and_o ceremony_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o make_n up_o of_o a_o true_a oath_n then_o say_v leviathan_n how_o dare_v thou_o speak_v thus_o in_o my_o presence_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o mighty_a than_o thyself_o i_o grant_v it_o say_v verrine_n thou_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o to_o do_v a_o mischief_n for_o thou_o have_v more_o knowledge_n to_o do_v it_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o seraphin_n and_o i_o only_o of_o the_o order_n of_o throne_n i_o be_o one_o of_o your_o slave_n but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o do_v not_o now_o respect_v any_o of_o you_o mean_v the_o prince_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o magdalen_n every_o one_o of_o who_o he_o brave_v one_o after_o another_o what_o say_v he_o answer_v you_o nothing_o be_v you_o such_o gallant_a doctor_n and_o can_v you_o make_v no_o reply_n ha_o you_o will_v answer_v now_o if_o you_o know_v what_o come_v on_o speak_v speak_v discourse_n leviathan_n reply_v know_v thou_o not_o that_o when_o sinner_n be_v obstinate_a they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o conversion_n nay_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o win_v they_o unto_o he_o witness_n judas_n who_o our_o lord_n can_v not_o convert_v how_o can_v thou_o then_o conceive_v that_o a_o devil_n shall_v bring_v this_o to_o pass_v when_o god_n himself_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o his_o art_n and_o cunning_a can_v accomplish_v the_o same_o verrine_n say_v i_o have_v affirm_v that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o may_v make_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n and_o change_v it_o from_o evil_a to_o good_a know_v thou_o not_o that_o god_n be_v a_o cunning_a painter_n who_o can_v fashion_v and_o make_v up_o a_o picture_n when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o be_v content_v if_o they_o do_v but_o leave_v he_o the_o table_n to_o work_v upon_o it_o be_v true_a say_v leviathan_n if_o the_o creature_n do_v not_o hinder_v it_o for_o god_n have_v create_v man_n without_o his_o aid_n but_o can_v save_v he_o unless_o he_o cooperate_v and_o give_v assistance_n unto_o it_o verrine_n answer_v if_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v remain_v together_o it_o be_v all_o that_o god_n desire_v who_o well_o know_v when_o to_o take_v his_o pencel_n to_o correct_v and_o perfect_a up_o this_o table_n i_o affirm_v further_o that_o if_o he_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o more_o beautiful_a and_o more_o goodly_a than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o which_o he_o may_v easy_o do_v by_o lay_v on_o colour_n of_o more_o freshness_n and_o lustre_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n if_o the_o father_n of_o this_o world_n be_v thus_o love_v towards_o their_o child_n and_o do_v cherish_v they_o and_o yet_o do_v sometime_o threaten_v they_o not_o to_o hurt_v they_o thereby_o but_o to_o make_v they_o wise_a and_o better_a advise_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o shake_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o judgement_n over_o they_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o justice._n and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v acknowledge_v his_o fault_n then_o shall_v he_o return_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o humble_v himself_o before_o he_o for_o as_o the_o prodigal_a child_n do_v
with_o good_a work_n and_o not_o to_o appear_v empty-handed_n before_o his_o god_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v the_o commandment_n if_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o go_v awry_o if_o you_o imagine_v to_o be_v save_v by_o do_v of_o nothing_o for_o god_n can_v lie_v therefore_o you_o may_v bold_o say_v unto_o he_o ha_o my_o god_n with_o what_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v thou_o bring_v back_o my_o soul_n from_o hell_n and_o endow_v it_o with_o thy_o sanctify_a grace_n good_a god_n what_o have_v i_o miserable_a creature_n deserve_v to_o have_v thy_o favour_n double_v and_o heap_v upon_o i_o o_o infinite_a and_o immense_a eternity_n thy_o benefit_n towards_o i_o know_v neither_o end_n nor_o number_n and_o i_o frank_o confess_v my_o incapacity_n to_o comprehend_v they_o god_n of_o mercy_n thou_o have_v condemn_v those_o once-beawtifull_a and_o goodly_a angel_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n for_o one_o sin_n of_o pride_n and_o do_v thou_o take_v compassion_n of_o i_o what_o of_o i_o that_o have_v so_o often_o transgress_v against_o thou_o after_o of_o this_o discourse_n god_n command_v verrine_n to_o give_v the_o assembly_n there_o present_a the_o last_o course_n of_o confection_n and_o sweet_a meat_n then_o begin_v verrine_n to_o confess_v and_o say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o say_v no_o more_o let_v they_o go_v to_o the_o apothecary_n if_o they_o will_v and_o buy_v they_o comfeit_v what_o regard_v i_o whether_o their_o mouth_n be_v sweeten_v or_o distaste_v for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v they_o may_v be_v all_o drag_v by_o we_o to_o hell_n they_o shall_v see_v how_o well_o we_o will_v entertain_v they_o god_n answer_v he_o this_o supper_n be_v not_o dress_v for_o thou_o i_o command_v thou_o to_o say_v and_o do_v that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o decree_v after_o much_o resistance_n verrine_n say_v i_o can_v resist_v no_o long_o he_o be_v far_o strong_a than_o i_o and_o be_v omnipotent_a as_o he_o be_v he_o will_v be_v obey_v by_o fair_a mean_n or_o foul_a otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v omnipotent_a then_o say_v verrine_n god_n himself_o have_v institute_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o speak_v it_o as_o force_v unto_o it_o and_o against_o my_o custom_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o other_o devil_n for_o when_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n or_o of_o mary_n they_o be_v all_o accustom_a to_o say_v he_o and_o she_o without_o any_o other_o addition_n but_o i_o who_o take_v god_n part_n he_o and_o be_o not_o now-sided_n with_o hell_n be_o constrain_v to_o speak_v these_o word_n sacred_a and_o saint_n and_o paradise_n for_o confirmation_n of_o which_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o take_v my_o oath_n then_o before_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o priest_n verrine_n add_v ponder_v in_o yourselves_o how_o god_n say_v open_v i_o thy_o heart_n for_o to_o you_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o open_v and_o garnish_v it_o with_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n with_o his_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n sacrament_n you_o will_v ask_v i_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v he_o there_o i_o tell_v you_o you_o be_v not_o with_o such_o curiosity_n to_o pry_v into_o the_o mean_n believe_v simple_o that_o he_o be_v a_o glorify_a body_n and_o take_v up_o no_o place_n and_o therefore_o may_v easy_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n have_v speak_v thus_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v there_o present_a you_o that_o be_v priest_n how_o can_v you_o dare_v to_o touch_v your_o god_n if_o he_o be_v there_o visible_o and_o not_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n i_o tell_v you_o you_o can_v not_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o once_o to_o approach_v unto_o so_o great_a a_o light_n for_o his_o sacred_a mother_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o nativity_n dare_v not_o as_o it_o be_v to_o touch_v his_o hand_n although_o she_o have_v carry_v he_o nine_o moncth_n in_o her_o womb_n know_v you_o not_o that_o moses_n when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n and_o have_v speak_v with_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o cover_v his_o face_n with_o a_o veil_n for_o otherwise_o the_o people_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o so_o brightsome_a be_v the_o light_n that_o beam_v and_o proceed_v from_o his_o face_n then_o he_o sudden_o turn_v to_o leviathan_n one_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o body_n of_o magdalene_n and_o say_v hola_o you_o that_o be_v such_o a_o illuminate_v doctor_n what_o be_v it_o you_o now_o say_v plead_v now_o thy_o own_o cause_n o_o doctor_n in_o a_o close_a corner_n of_o hell_n as_o hereafter_o i_o myself_o may_v chance_v to_o do_v but_o now_o i_o be_o a_o partisan_n with_o the_o doctor_n of_o doctor_n who_o be_v also_o wisdom_n itself_o then_o again_o he_o turn_v his_o speech_n and_o say_v beware_v beware_v communion_n you_o that_o approach_n unto_o the_o holy_a communion_n how_o you_o receive_v god_n in_o your_o heart_n who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n o_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o come_v to_o thy_o house_n will_v not_o thou_o present_o say_v ha_o sir_n my_o house_n be_v too_o little_a to_o give_v entertainment_n or_o harbourage_n unto_o your_o majesty_n i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n spare_v your_o pain_n to_o visit_v my_o poor_a cottage_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o my_o want_n and_o poverty_n to_o this_o some_o or_o other_o will_v answer_v it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o have_v it_o so_o he_o be_v wealthy_a enough_o and_o will_v cause_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v convey_v unto_o thy_o house_n for_o he_o have_v his_o page_n servant_n and_o train_n that_o will_v take_v care_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o borrow_v thy_o good_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o belong_v unto_o thou_o it_o shall_v suffice_v that_o thou_o lend_v he_o thy_o house_n and_o because_o where_o the_o king_n be_v there_o be_v the_o court_n also_o by_o a_o consequent_a the_o king_n honour_v thy_o house_n with_o his_o presence_n it_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o nature_n and_o appellation_n of_o a_o palace_n so_o do_v god_n when_o he_o come_v to_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o do_v but_o bequeath_v unto_o he_o the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o will_n he_o will_v hang_v the_o room_n thereof_o with_o the_o rich_a tapestry_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n the_o holy_a communion_n be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n yet_o do_v you_o careless_o venture_v upon_o the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o common_a board_n of_o a_o inn_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o may-game_n and_o place_n to_o dance_v in_o the_o page_n and_o servitor_n of_o this_o table_n be_v the_o angel_n yet_o not_o regard_v all_o this_o you_o give_v a_o thousand_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n by_o thought_n word_n and_o other_o misdemeanour_n which_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o yea_o you_o there_o act_v diverse_a villainy_n and_o uncleanness_n where_o of_o the_o turk_n will_v blush_v to_o be_v find_v guilty_a ask_v therefore_o those_o sweet_a fruit_n the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o shall_v god_n water_v you_o with_o the_o dew_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o clothe_v you_o with_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v how_o easy_o will_v you_o loathe_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o have_v relish_v your_o mouth_n never_o so_o little_a with_o the_o delicacy_n of_o your_o god_n you_o that_o be_v poor_a be_v many_o time_n riotous_a and_o spend_v in_o a_o hour_n all_o that_o you_o have_v get_v in_o a_o whole_a week_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o your_o family_n a_o christian_n shall_v imitate_v christ_n jesus_n &c_n and_o since_o that_o reward_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o labour_n in_o vain_a do_v he_o who_o will_v not_o labour_n expect_v a_o reward_n think_v again_o and_o again_o upon_o this_o fearful_a sentence_n which_o god_n will_v one_o day_n pronounce_v item_fw-la maledicti_fw-la than_o all_o process_n shall_v be_v end_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o appeal_v give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n after_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o communion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o you_o in_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v you_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v a_o clemency_n not_o easy_o parallel_v if_o a_o king_n shall_v grâ—â—t_v life_n and_o liberty_n to_o a_o man_n that_o stand_v convict_v of_o high_a treason_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n to_o withdraw_v soul_n from_o sin_n and_o to_o win_v they_o to_o grace_n for_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o grace_n then_o heaven_n be_v
caution_n and_o restriction_n they_o do_v declare_v say_v verrine_n that_o thou_o be_v vanquish_v for_o thy_o intendment_n be_v to_o have_v swear_v according_a to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v call_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o be_v the_o church_n of_o calvin_n beza_n luther_n arius_n and_o the_o like_a heretic_n you_o may_v do_v well_o say_v leviathan_n to_o believe_v this_o babbler_n you_o may_v perhaps_o find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n verrine_n say_v it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o of_o myself_o a_o devil_n miserable_a devil_n as_o thou_o be_v but_o after_o much_o resistance_n and_o long_a disputation_n against_o god_n i_o be_v at_o last_o constrain_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o god_n be_v the_o prophet_n of_o prophet_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o make_v balaams_n ass_n to_o speak_v leviathan_n answer_v what_o do_v god_n interchange_v commerce_n of_o language_n and_o conference_n with_o a_o devil_n yes_o that_o he_o do_v say_v verrine_n but_o by_o a_o secret_a kind_n intelligence_n of_o intelligence_n and_o we_o resist_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o his_o commandment_n yet_o at_o length_n we_o be_v of_o necessity_n tie_v unto_o obedience_n then_o answer_v leviathan_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o frequent_v no_o company_n but_o the_o society_n of_o brave_a and_o worthy_a fellow_n accurse_a spirit_n as_o thou_o be_v reply_v verrine_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o when_o god_n do_v work_v he_o work_v not_o for_o the_o body_n sake_n but_o from_o his_o regard_n unto_o the_o soul_n i_o tell_v thou_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o peasant_n that_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v as_o precious_a before_o his_o creator_n as_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o great_a king_n or_o monarch_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v poor_a yet_o god_n be_v able_a to_o enrich_v they_o and_o to_o store_v up_o much_o grace_n within_o they_o speak_v now_o leviathan_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o shall_v gain_v some_o one_o or_o other_o unto_o lucifer_n and_o shall_v not_o loose_v all_o thy_o labour_n leviathan_n answer_v ha_o verrine_n thou_o know_v well_o that_o i_o gain_n more_o upon_o great_a personage_n then_o upon_o pesantly_a and_o base_a people_n it_o can_v be_v gain_n say_v quoth_v verrine_n but_o that_o a_o man_n of_o note_n and_o quality_n be_v more_o encumber_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o evil_a and_o to_o apply_v all_o his_o action_n unto_o good_a then_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n yet_o may_v a_o honest_a plain_a country_n man_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o much_o good_a as_o a_o clown_n of_o a_o wicked_a disposition_n may_v be_v apt_a enough_o to_o practice_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n poor_a and_o rich_a be_v indifferent_o equal_o in_o paradise_n for_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n in_o that_o place_n between_o they_o and_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v mis-understand_a i_o and_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o my_o word_n i_o do_v explain_v myself_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o diversity_n among_o they_o in_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o glory_n for_o who_o so_o in_o this_o world_n be_v store_v with_o most_o grace_n shall_v in_o that_o other_o world_n attain_v unto_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o glory_n as_o appear_v in_o magdalene_n who_o have_v love_v much_o have_v much_o sin_n remit_v unto_o she_o and_o therefore_o she_o be_v the_o second_o person_n after_o the_o so_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v it_o also_o decree_v and_o order_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o litany_n o_o verrine_n dominicke_n thou_o be_v my_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o be_v now_o dwell_v among_o the_o throne_n and_o hold_v that_o place_n which_o former_o do_v appertain_v unto_o i_o i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v there_o as_o a_o angel_n but_o as_o a_o saint_n bless_v for_o evermore_o for_o as_o there_o fall_v angel_n of_o every_o order_n some_o so_o god_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o seat_n that_o be_v void_a by_o the_o downfall_n of_o angel_n have_v place_v the_o soul_n in_o they_o divide_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o place_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o judge_v they_o have_v deserve_v then_o say_v leviathan_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o this_o preacher_n verrine_n answer_v i_o come_v not_o to_o preach_v and_o those_o who_o understand_v i_o can_v say_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v a_o reader_n sermon_n but_o that_o they_o have_v see_v two_o person_n possess_v to_o be_v exorcise_v and_o that_o the_o devil_n in_o one_o of_o they_o do_v speak_v and_o discourse_v variouslie_o then_o verrine_n speak_v to_o the_o exorcist_n and_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o command_v leviathan_n to_o speak_v upon_o this_o the_o exorcist_n say_v leviathan_n why_o speak_v thou_o not_o verrine_n answer_v because_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_n then_o say_v leviathan_n i_o do_v warrant_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o my_o doctrine_n be_v the_o truth_n &_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n true_a say_v verrine_n according_a to_o thy_o perplex_a and_o curse_a intention_n i_o tell_v thou_o that_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v lead_v a_o ungodly_a and_o a_o vicious_a life_n which_o yet_o i_o affirm_v not_o for_o i_o touch_v upon_o no_o man_n in_o particular_a but_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o shall_v not_o the_o authority_n and_o the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v delegated_a unto_o his_o church_n be_v hereby_o diminish_v or_o impair_v for_o the_o power_n be_v always_o the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o church_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v always_o the_o same_o be_v the_o priest_n good_a or_o be_v he_o bad_a that_o do_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o priest_n derive_v his_o power_n from_o god_n not_o god_n from_o the_o priest_n then_o he_o cry_v hola_o lucifer_n come_v hither_o for_o i_o will_v dispute_v with_o thou_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o invocation_n of_o saines_n my_o doctrine_n issue_v from_o a_o fountain_n which_o be_v never_o dry_v up_o to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n as_o say_v john_n the_o evangelist_n leviathan_n among_o the_o supreme_a seraphin_n thou_o be_v the_o three_o after_o lucifer_n what_o say_v thou_o now_o learned_a doctor_n dare_v thou_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o real_o and_o true_o there_o i_o myself_o be_o able_a to_o tell_v thou_o o_o doctor_n without_o knowledge_n that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a may_v make_v his_o body_n descend_v upon_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o several_a altar_n do_v thou_o use_v thus_o to_o bait_v man_n soul_n with_o thy_o fair_a speech_n steep_v in_o all_o allure_a sweetness_n and_o tentation_n thou_o balbarith_n who_o do_v make_v the_o gentry_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o valour_n to_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n without_o intermission_n speak_v if_o thou_o will_v approach_v thou_o also_o astaroth_n who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o idleness_n and_o thou_o asmodee_o who_o do_v undo_v and_o debauch_v youth_n by_o thy_o continual_a allurement_n and_o thou_o carreau_n who_o hardn_a man_n heart_n i_o perceive_v you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o yourselves_o and_o yet_o do_v you_o labour_v secret_o the_o subversion_n of_o man_n upon_o this_o verrine_n turn_v he_o to_o the_o assembly_n and_o say_v look_v you_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o error_n for_o christ_n jesus_n her_o spouse_n be_v ever_o with_o she_o and_o guide_v she_o by_o that_o clear_a light_n which_o ever_o stream_v from_o he_o be_v attentive_a unto_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n mass_n for_o those_o that_o observe_v they_o not_o have_v no_o main_a or_o canonical_a impediment_n to_o hinder_v they_o do_v sin_n mortal_o the_o church_n be_v more_o solicitous_a to_o instruct_v you_o then_o a_o natural_a mother_n can_v be_v ready_a to_o succour_v her_o child_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n there_o be_v who_o go_v to_o hear_v mass_n as_o a_o labour_a man_n go_v to_o his_o work_n without_o preparation_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v go_v to_o play_n or_o revel_n consider_v consider_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o admiration_n i_o verrine_n as_o i_o be_o a_o devil_n will_v rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n 20._o 30._o 40._o 50._o year_n then_o to_o tell_v you_o one_o word_n suitable_a unto_o what_o i_o now_o speak_v and_o if_o this_o creature_n here_o be_v of_o force_n and_o strength_n sufficient_a i_o will_v cry_v so_o loud_o in_o she_o that_o man_n shall_v hear_v i_o half_o a_o league_n off_o conceive_v of_o i_o as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o firebrand_n in_o hell_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v burn_v in_o that_o fire_n and_o in_o these_o contemplation_n think_v
of_o yourselves_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o that_o other_o world_n as_o a_o malefactor_n will_v do_v that_o wait_v hourly_o for_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o death_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o expectation_n be_v many_o time_n more_o grievous_a than_o the_o torment_n itself_o and_o do_v oft_o prevent_v punishment_n by_o hasten_v on_o of_o death_n say_v unto_o your_o soul_n soul_n remember_v thy_o worth_n and_o consider_v how_o god_n have_v create_v thou_o capable_a of_o eternal_a bliss_n how_o expedient_a then_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o thy_o god_n and_o that_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v observant_a of_o her_o spouse_n all_o that_o thou_o can_v perform_v be_v not_o able_a to_o balance_v the_o least_o of_o his_o mercy_n yea_o he_o shall_v show_v compassion_n towards_o thou_o in_o punish_v thou_o with_o the_o torture_n of_o hell_n you_o that_o go_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v mass_n be_v to_o say_v soul_n whether_o go_v thou_o thou_o go_v to_o receive_v either_o thy_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n i_o do_v not_o say_v say_v verrine_n that_o sinner_n offend_v god_n afresh_o in_o go_v to_o hear_v mass_n but_o i_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o who_o when_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n fall_v stop_v all_o the_o spout_n and_o conduit-pipe_n of_o their_o cistern_n for_o fear_v leave_v the_o water_n shall_v be_v convey_v into_o it_o if_o those_o be_v not_o water_v with_o the_o dew_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o priest_n be_v no_o cause_n thereof_o but_o they_o themselves_o who_o heart_n be_v fashion_v out_o of_o stone_n not_o compose_v of_o earth_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n say_v further_o soul_n let_v we_o go_v and_o crave_v pardon_n of_o god_n for_o be_v a_o wretched_a malefactor_n and_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n it_o be_v reason_n the_o soul_n shall_v prostrate_v itself_o and_o implore_v his_o mercy_n yet_o fare_v it_o not_o with_o sinner_n as_o with_o malefactor_n who_o appeal_v unto_o the_o court_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o king_n at_o paris_n for_o oftentimes_o notwithstanding_o their_o delay_n and_o pain_n they_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o the_o first_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v ratify_v against_o they_o but_o your_o god_n do_v invite_v you_o unto_o he_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o ask_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o notwithstanding_o the_o request_n which_o you_o present_v unto_o i_o must_v be_v of_o virtue_n and_o of_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n not_o of_o earthly_a good_n or_o of_o riches_n or_o of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o any_o curiosity_n whatsoever_o search_v after_o the_o light_n of_o your_o soul_n for_o god_n do_v communicate_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o rich_a and_o poor_a to_o noble_a and_o to_o man_n of_o base_a condition_n your_o memory_n trinity_n resemble_v the_o eternal_a father_n your_o understanding_n the_o son_n your_o will_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o your_o soul_n the_o sacred_a trinity_n the_o father_n say_v unto_o you_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o benefit_n which_o i_o have_v divide_v among_o you_o the_o son_n say_v in_o these_o benefit_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o your_o god_n contemplate_v his_o power_n and_o his_o mercy_n his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o justice_n the_o holy_a ghost_n push_v you_o on_o to_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o your_o god_n the_o memory_n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_v be_v three_o thing_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o thing_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o person_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o god_n when_o you_o hear_v mass_n enter_v you_o into_o a_o deep_a meditation_n and_o say_v thus_o unto_o yourselves_o infinite_a god_n and_o saint_n of_o saint_n i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o this_o may_v be_v the_o last_o mass_n that_o ever_o i_o shall_v hear_v for_o you_o be_v to_o take_v a_o strict_a account_n of_o your_o conscience_n as_o if_o your_o last_o hour_n be_v pronounce_v against_o you_o since_o that_o death_n do_v threaten_v you_o all_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n but_o alas_o what_o man_n think_v upon_o these_o thing_n the_o angel_n tremble_v before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o malefactor_n be_v lull_v asleep_a in_o their_o stupid_a repose_n and_o security_n the_o first_o bear_v do_v honour_v their_o creator_n with_o all_o awful_a reverence_n and_o the_o servant_n go_v on_o in_o their_o uneven_a course_n without_o any_o fear_n at_o all_o then_o he_o cry_v unto_o god_n say_v of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o might_n and_o puissance_n and_o make_v thyself_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o man_n and_o angel_n yea_o by_o the_o devil_n themselves_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v at_o this_o instant_n herein_o thy_o omnipotency_n do_v make_v full_a declaration_n of_o itself_o and_o amaze_v the_o world_n with_o this_o new_a wonder_n for_o o_o great_a god_n thou_o do_v not_o esteem_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n but_o all_o they_o that_o humble_v themselves_o shall_v participate_v of_o thy_o light_n and_o those_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o shall_v remain_v obstinate_a in_o their_o pride_n you_o shall_v demand_v three_o thing_n from_o your_o god_n before_o all_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o first_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n than_o whatsoever_o appertain_v to_o your_o salvation_n and_o three_o the_o good_a of_o your_o neighbour_n you_o be_v also_o to_o beg_v of_o your_o creator_n in_o humility_n of_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v make_v you_o prosper_v and_o grow_v by_o the_o dew_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o this_o you_o be_v to_o do_v as_o malefactor_n upon_o your_o knee_n with_o a_o halter_n about_o your_o neck_n and_o must_v say_v my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n grant_v i_o thy_o light_n to_o consider_v &_o confess_v my_o sin_n implant_v within_o i_o a_o penitent_a and_o break_a heart_n that_o i_o may_v bewail_v my_o offence_n and_o have_v my_o sin_n in_o detestation_n that_o so_o i_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o receive_v absolution_n from_o the_o priest_n if_o thy_o body_n may_v stand_v thy_o brother_n instead_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n do_v not_o delay_v to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o he_o or_o if_o his_o body_n have_v need_n of_o sustentation_n by_o thy_o good_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v they_o unto_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o you_o shall_v give_v a_o soul_n for_o a_o soul_n or_o a_o body_n for_o body_n or_o good_n for_o good_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v prefer_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o soul_n before_o the_o life_n and_o the_o life_n before_o good_n and_o worldly_a possession_n not_o that_o you_o shall_v always_o be_v tie_v unto_o this_o but_o that_o he_o who_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n do_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o but_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o do_v this_o then_o he_o cry_v out_o and_o allege_v a_o example_n answerable_a unto_o what_o he_o former_o speak_v he_o say_v ha_o thomas_n thou_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o master_n thou_o know_v well_o that_o he_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o yet_o do_v thou_o say_v except_o i_o touch_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o to_o disgrace_v thou_o but_o i_o say_v that_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v more_o pregnant_a to_o believe_v thy_o saviour_n have_v not_o reprove_v thou_o neither_o shall_v thou_o as_o afterward_o thou_o do_v have_v have_v experience_n of_o thy_o frailty_n yet_o be_v thou_o name_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v afterward_o constant_o suffer_v death_n in_o confirmation_n of_o that_o truth_n whereof_o thou_o have_v former_o doubt_v god_n pardon_v david_n that_o you_o may_v know_v he_o have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n he_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o publican_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o come_v not_o mere_o for_o the_o just_a nay_o i_o say_v further_o that_o your_o god_n do_v make_v narrow_a search_n and_o inquisition_n after_o the_o lose_a sheep_n which_o be_v the_o sinful_a soul_n then_o after_o that_o soul_n that_o stand_v in_o her_o sanctity_n and_o innocency_n o_o great_a god_n thou_o be_v that_o true_a shepherd_n who_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o wander_a flock_n thou_o have_v search_v and_o at_o last_o find_v thy_o sheep_n which_o straggle_v away_o from_o the_o pasturage_n of_o their_o shepherd_n the_o same_o day_n magdalene_n say_v that_o there_o come_v a_o certain_a devil_n from_o abroad_o to_o speak_v with_o carreau_n who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o reside_v in_o her_o body_n say_v come_v
order_n then_o ever_o former_o they_o have_v be_v because_o thou_o be_v the_o virgin_n darling_n and_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v much_o with_o she_o in_o man_n behalf_n you_o will_v tell_v i_o that_o god_n have_v create_v heaven_n not_o for_o beast_n nor_o for_o turk_n but_o for_o christian_n i_o grant_v it_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o your_o devotion_n must_v not_o cool_v within_o you_o neither_o must_v your_o life_n be_v bestial_a nay_o worse_o than_o the_o conversation_n of_o infidel_n the_o saint_n who_o be_v full_a of_o charity_n and_o all_o perfection_n will_v obtain_v sanctification_n for_o you_o if_o you_o direct_v your_o prayer_n to_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o do_v not_o make_v intercession_n for_o these_o temporal_a and_o momentary_a commodity_n by_o performance_n where_o of_o you_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o saint_n you_o may_v peradventure_o conceit_n that_o god_n will_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o take_v you_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o so_o lead_v you_o with_o he_o to_o his_o kingdom_n he_o do_v indeed_o behold_v you_o a_o great_a way_n off_o and_o go_v before_o you_o with_o open_a arm_n but_o before_o you_o be_v entertain_v with_o his_o embracement_n you_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o dominick_n stanislaus_n â—ernardus_fw-la anselmus_n stephanus_n and_o to_o your_o guard-angell_n and_o entreat_v they_o to_o convey_v you_o into_o the_o palace_n of_o his_o majesty_n also_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o speak_v unto_o the_o queen_n must_v run_v the_o same_o course_n for_o it_o be_v she_o above_o all_o that_o make_v intercession_n for_o you_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o pang_n and_o torment_n which_o her_o dear_a son_n suffer_v for_o your_o sake_n then_o be_v herself_o man_n honour_n the_o angel_n that_o be_v your_o guardian_n for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o page_n of_o your_o sovereign_a king_n and_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o his_o full_a of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n be_v ever_o careful_a of_o your_o salvation_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o my_o good_a angel_n that_o take_v charge_n of_o i_o lend_v i_o thy_o hand_n and_o bring_v i_o the_o direct_v way_n unto_o the_o court_n of_o this_o king_n and_o do_v i_o this_o favour_n as_o to_o make_v my_o introduction_n unto_o some_o grace_n with_o your_o prince_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o all_o saint_n be_v king_n and_o prince_n and_o have_v great_a authority_n and_o power_n in_o the_o court_n of_o that_o sovereign_n king_n the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o more_o different_a from_o the_o soul_n then_o be_v the_o court_n of_o this_o world_n from_o that_o celestial_a mansion_n if_o you_o have_v but_o taste_v the_o delicacy_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o love_n which_o be_v broach_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o tabor_n without_o doubt_n you_o will_v despise_v all_o thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o this_o wine_n be_v at_o one_o time_n both_o delicate_a and_o pure_a but_o the_o wine_n of_o voluptuousness_n be_v mingle_v and_o sophisticated_a with_o water_n and_o retain_v no_o sweetness_n or_o savour_n who_o so_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o heaven_n shall_v quench_v his_o thirst_n as_o magdalene_n do_v who_o drink_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o court_n gate_n of_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n be_v very_o narrow_a and_o every_o one_o that_o will_v can_v enter_v in_o thereat_o for_o first_o a_o man_n must_v knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n take_v a_o angel_n for_o his_o guide_n and_o humility_n and_o obedience_n for_o his_o two_o companion_n for_o you_o can_v have_v no_o admittance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o you_o be_v not_o associate_v with_o these_o two_o virtue_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o protector_n thereof_o who_o die_v obedient_o upon_o the_o cross_n nay_o more_o in_o be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o executioner_n he_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o may_v therefore_o in_o right_a now_o challenge_v obedience_n from_o he_o he_o who_o shall_v devout_o serve_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o dominick_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v plenary_a remission_n for_o his_o sin_n after_o all_o this_o verrine_n confirm_v all_o with_o a_o oath_n which_o he_o take_v very_o solemn_o imprecate_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o himself_o and_o all_o hell_n then_o he_o say_v three_o several_a time_n but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o resistance_n aue_fw-la maria_fw-la and_o in_o say_v of_o ora_n he_o add_v orapro_fw-la illis_fw-la miseris_fw-la peccatoribus_fw-la nunc_fw-la &_o in_o hora_fw-la mortis_fw-la to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o dominicke_n and_o then_o he_o cry_v o_o dominicke_n never_o do_v thou_o receive_v so_o much_o honour_n from_o a_o devil_n but_o thou_o do_v merit_v this_o and_o much_o more_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o subprior_n he_o say_v curse_a be_v thy_o come_n hither_o which_o have_v bring_v such_o shame_n and_o confusion_n unto_o devil_n the_o act_n of_o the_o 22._o day_n of_o december_n this_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o dominican_n father_n do_v exorcise_v in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o there_o happen_v a_o disputation_n between_o father_n peter_n d'ambruc_fw-la subprior_n of_o the_o covent_n royal_a of_o s._n magdalene_n at_o saint_n maximin_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominicke_n and_o the_o devil_n verrine_n who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o possess_a louyse_n capeau_n the_o say_v sub._n prio_fw-la affirm_v that_o he_o can_v conceive_v no_o true_a proof_n or_o demonstration_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o say_a louyse_n be_v possess_v verrine_n answer_v he_o thou_o please_v i_o well_o in_o not_o believe_v it_o and_o in_o affirm_v that_o all_o these_o extraordinary_a action_n and_o gesture_n do_v express_o proceed_v from_o herself_o the_o say_a father_n say_v i_o will_v never_o believe_v her_o possession_n i_o perceive_v well_o answer_v verrine_n what_o thou_o believe_v thou_o say_v credo_fw-la and_o non_fw-la credo_fw-la and_o be_v indeed_o irresolute_a and_o doubtful_a thou_o may_v tell_v i_o that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o commendation_n be_v this_o unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o the_o say_a father_n reply_v thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v latin_a to_o which_o verrine_n answer_v god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o but_o constrain_v i_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n then_o say_v the_o father_n thou_o lie_v in_o say_v so_o i_o lie_v not_o say_v verrine_n i_o tell_v thou_o again_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o that_o louyse_n may_v be_v the_o more_o abundant_o humble_v and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a power_n to_o tempt_v she_o concern_v this_o point_n that_o so_o she_o may_v for_o a_o time_n give_v easy_a credit_n unto_o those_o who_o tell_v she_o that_o either_o this_o which_o she_o do_v proceed_v from_o god_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n alone_o or_o that_o all_o these_o strange_a deportment_n and_o discourse_n be_v make_v and_o counterfeit_v by_o herself_o no_o no_o god_n pleasure_n be_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deject_a for_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o a_o man_n behold_v then_o reply_v the_o say_a father_n it_o be_v false_a and_o thou_o give_v my_o jealousy_n no_o satisfaction_n verrine_n answer_v what_o desire_v thou_o to_o build_v and_o firm_a in_o thou_o a_o belief_n that_o louyse_n be_v possess_v do_v thou_o believe_v it_o or_o do_v thou_o not_o i_o do_v very_o well_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o believe_v yet_o be_v this_o a_o very_a unusual_a accident_n neither_o be_v she_o possess_v after_o the_o ordinary_a fashion_n of_o many_o who_o strive_v to_o express_v themselves_o with_o eloquent_a and_o affect_a phrase_n and_o so_o make_v a_o cheat_n upon_o man_n belief_n and_o upon_o their_o soul_n also_o but_o i_o be_o here_o on_o god_n behalf_n to_o convert_v soul_n and_o not_o to_o deceive_v they_o then_o the_o exorcist_n hold_v the_o book_n of_o exorcism_n in_o his_o hand_n command_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o answer_v unto_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o but_o verrine_n snatch_v away_o the_o book_n by_o violence_n and_o throw_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n say_v what_o will_v thou_o exorcise_v louyse_n when_o she_o be_v not_o possess_v then_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o be_v possess_v no_o louyse_n do_v not_o suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v exorcise_v any_o long_a thou_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o be_v not_o possess_v if_o thou_o permit_v they_o to_o exorcist_n thou_o i_o will_v cry_v aloud_o that_o thou_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o the_o devil_n but_o i_o will_v take_v heed_n how_o i_o swear_v this_o
obstinate_a soul_n be_v not_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o impatiency_n as_o may_v any_o way_n darken_v or_o prejudice_n his_o perfection_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n in_o he_o of_o vublemish_v goodness_n for_o god_n in_o justice_n shall_v dart_v down_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v they_o or_o suffer_v the_o earth_n to_o gape_v and_o swallow_v they_o up_o who_o have_v better_a deserve_v this_o punishment_n than_o dathan_n and_o abiran_n who_o the_o earth_n devour_v up_o for_o their_o rebellion_n o_o lord_n god_n he_o can_v fly_v from_o thou_o whether_o he_o descend_v to_o hell_n for_o according_a to_o thy_o essence_n thou_o be_v there_o or_o whether_o he_o do_v imagine_v to_o stray_v from_o thou_o by_o wander_v like_o a_o vagabond_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n for_o thou_o see_v all_o and_o be_v every_o where_o or_o if_o he_o will_v ascend_v unto_o heaven_n for_o there_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v against_o he_o so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o repentant_a he_o may_v perchance_o fly_v but_o he_o can_v evade_v great_a god_n thou_o have_v make_v reservation_n of_o three_o thing_n to_o thyself_o and_o will_v not_o that_o sinner_n shall_v intermeddle_v or_o dip_v their_o finger_n in_o they_o to_o wit_n thy_o glory_n judgement_n and_o vengeance_n and_o because_o the_o guidance_n and_o government_n of_o thing_n be_v most_o proper_a unto_o he_o you_o must_v let_v he_o alone_o in_o his_o course_n of_o government_n for_o he_o know_v well_o when_o to_o take_v the_o cause_n of_o innocence_n into_o his_o own_o protection_n what_o think_v you_o that_o god_n will_v suffer_v this_o iniquity_n to_o branch_n up_o high_a i_o tell_v you_o he_o be_v weary_v with_o his_o long_a sufferance_n and_o therefore_o will_v see_v the_o end_n of_o this_o indictment_n and_o howsoever_o this_o business_n shall_v fall_v he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o fashion_n and_o shape_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n burn_v i_o say_v further_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o convert_v he_o shall_v be_v burn_v alive_a if_o he_o will_v needs_o perish_v god_n will_v leave_v he_o to_o himself_o for_o this_o good_a god_n for_o his_o part_n be_v not_o want_v to_o he_o in_o any_o thing_n god_n resemble_v a_o father_n of_o many_o child_n who_o be_v all_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a against_o he_o and_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o neither_o by_o allurement_n nor_o by_o threat_n then_o do_v this_o father_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v because_o they_o be_v disobedient_a to_o their_o father_n and_o will_v not_o harken_v unto_o he_o neither_o for_o hope_n of_o inheritance_n nor_o for_o any_o other_o admonition_n or_o inducement_n that_o may_v be_v lay_v before_o they_o but_o do_v continue_v on_o in_o their_o contempt_n against_o he_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n full_a of_o astonishment_n that_o god_n shall_v provide_v this_o great_a remedy_n for_o you_o miserable_a and_o accurse_a sinner_n and_o yet_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o lay_v hold_v upon_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o small_a there_o be_v some_o that_o conceive_v that_o god_n be_v indebt_v unto_o they_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v paradise_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o heaven_n be_v not_o destinate_a to_o entertain_v beast_n or_o infidel_n but_o for_o christian_n it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v vex_v with_o a_o holy_a kind_n of_o impatience_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o mischievous_a and_o malicious_a purpose_n of_o man_n he_o have_v purchase_v their_o soul_n at_o a_o high_a and_o inestimable_a rate_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o which_o payment_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o divinity_n shall_v be_v unite_v unto_o a_o humane_a nature_n thou_o also_o who_o be_v the_o powerful_a mother_n of_o god_n do_v suffer_v much_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o near_o unto_o thy_o son_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o do_v they_o renounce_v thy_o passion_n o_o god_n the_o nail_n and_o all_o other_o instrument_n of_o thy_o torment_n and_o do_v thou_o still_o hearken_v after_o they_o and_o willing_o subject_v thyself_o to_o death_n to_o save_v they_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o fond_a over_o they_o be_v not_o thy_o bless_a mother_n in_o heaven_n with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n if_o all_o the_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n all_o the_o leaf_n of_o tree_n all_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n be_v capable_a to_o sound_v forth_o thy_o praise_n they_o will_v all_o bless_v thou_o o_o god_n and_o give_v thou_o thanks_o for_o those_o manifold_a benefit_n which_o thou_o have_v confer_v upon_o man_n yea_o the_o blessing_n of_o their_o creation_n alone_o do_v challenge_v everlasting_a give_v of_o thanks_o beside_o this_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o you_o who_o do_v ever_o intercede_v on_o your_o behalf_n and_o say_v they_o will_v be_v convert_v they_o will_v be_v convert_v you_o must_v have_v a_o little_a patience_n the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v also_o ever_o mediate_a for_o you_o yet_o be_v you_o regardless_o of_o all_o this_o especial_o this_o wretch_n who_o shall_v either_o be_v burn_v or_o be_v convert_v for_o god_n can_v no_o long_o suffer_v or_o look_v on_o villainy_n of_o so_o soul_n a_o nature_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o business_n the_o messenger_n of_o the_o king_n have_v be_v at_o his_o gate_n and_o have_v diverse_a time_n knock_v there_o i_o myself_o also_o be_v present_a but_o not_o any_o way_n to_o further_a the_o project_n of_o belzebub_n then_o he_o speak_v to_o belzebub_n and_o say_v accurse_a fiend_n thou_o do_v imagine_v that_o i_o will_v combine_v with_o thou_o but_o thou_o be_v deceive_v for_o i_o can_v swerve_v from_o the_o commission_n of_o my_o master_n i_o do_v indeed_o suffer_v my_o servant_n to_o give_v thou_o assistance_n but_o for_o myself_o i_o take_v part_n against_o thou_o and_o make_v that_o journey_n of_o set_a purpose_n to_o declare_v unto_o he_o that_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v seduce_v he_o so_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o set_v he_o right_o in_o the_o true_a way_n then_o he_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v now_o utter_v be_v agreeable_a unto_o truth_n the_o same_o day_n when_o verrine_n be_v dictate_v that_o which_o he_o have_v former_o deliver_v touch_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_v virgin_n marry_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n he_o be_v ask_v what_o he_o mean_v in_o say_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v repose_v itself_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o then_o god_n do_v form_v his_o bless_a mother_n out_o of_o one_o of_o his_o rib_n to_o this_o verrine_n answer_v you_o may_v here_o cavil_n and_o say_v that_o then_o this_o proposition_n must_v be_v true_a the_o son_n be_v before_o his_o mother_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v be_v always_o present_a with_o his_o celestial_a father_n for_o with_o he_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v pass_v or_o to_o come_v but_o all_o be_v present_a the_o son_n be_v before_o his_o mother_n grace_n because_o the_o father_n do_v first_o dignity_n behold_v the_o humanity_n of_o his_o son_n before_o he_o behold_v his_o mother_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o you_o can_v proper_o say_v that_o the_o one_o precede_v the_o other_o for_o in_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v present_a the_o act_n of_o the_o 23._o of_o december_n this_o day_n verrine_n begin_v to_o make_v a_o furious_a invective_n magician_n against_o the_o magician_n say_v with_o great_a out-cry_n accurse_a wretch_n thou_o deserve_v to_o have_v thy_o life_n restore_v unto_o thou_o ten_o thousand_o time_n that_o thou_o may_v so_o many_o time_n suffer_v death_n yea_o thou_o shall_v die_v as_o oft_o as_o thou_o have_v sacrilegiouslie_o offend_v notwithstanding_o god_n will_v yet_o deal_v favourable_a with_o thou_o if_o thyself_o give_v no_o stop_n thereunto_o ha_o you_o capuchin_n you_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a calamity_n because_o you_o do_v vary_v from_o the_o form_n which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o you_o you_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o almighty_a god_n have_v communicate_v power_n unto_o his_o church_n to_o be_v able_a to_o command_v devil_n and_o your_o charity_n that_o you_o shall_v bear_v unto_o your_o neighbour_n may_v have_v persuade_v you_o hither_o that_o you_o may_v take_v information_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o he_o be_v not_o always_o absolute_a that_o conceit_v he_o be_v already_o sufficient_o inform_v then_o say_v verrine_n to_o the_o dominican_n father_n who_o ever_o write_v what_o he_o deliver_v i_o must_v go_v thither_o the_o three_o time_n consider_v how_o god_n love_v this_o soul_n before_o christmas_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o bottom_n
of_o this_o sack_n empty_v there_o be_v never_o such_o villainy_n see_v neither_o be_v there_o ever_o the_o like_a miracle_n or_o the_o like_a remedy_n verrine_n also_o say_v unto_o the_o dominican_n father_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o abovementioned_n subprior_n doubt_n take_v the_o book_n of_o exorcism_n and_o enjoin_v i_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o go_v the_o three_o time_n to_o marseille_n to_o solicit_v and_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o magician_n when_o verrine_n issue_v forth_o gresil_n who_o hold_v his_o place_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o magician_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o he_o do_v to_o magdalene_n and_o as_o magdalene_n at_o the_o first_o will_v not_o believe_v because_o the_o devil_n busy_v himself_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o because_o lovyse_v do_v take_v upon_o she_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v she_o or_o else_o some_o devil_n in_o she_o as_o be_v report_v so_o shall_v not_o this_o magician_n regard_v any_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v for_o his_o reformation_n the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o dominican_n father_n do_v exorcise_v &_o verrine_n begin_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o will_n that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o compass_v any_o thing_n and_o be_v mighty_a than_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n itself_o how_o idle_a then_o be_v they_o that_o say_v i_o can_v be_v convert_v it_o be_v unbeseeming_a to_o add_v excuse_n to_o your_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o old_a dotage_n of_o adam_n and_o eue._n adam_n thou_o have_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o keep_v thyself_o untainted_a but_o thou_o do_v suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v abuse_v as_o many_o wretched_a sinner_n do_v every_o day_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o mistress_n and_o the_o body_n as_o the_o chambermaid_n yet_o when_o the_o soul_n shall_v say_v let_v we_o rise_v betimes_o to_o pray_v and_o serve_v god_n the_o body_n will_v forthwith_o oppugn_v it_o and_o say_v i_o be_o yet_o but_o young_a let_v old_a age_n first_o approach_n we_o shall_v have_v leisure_n and_o time_n enough_o before_o we_o to_o be_v repentant_a the_o memory_n will_v say_v let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o blessing_n which_o be_v shower_v upon_o we_o from_o above_o the_o understanding_n will_v thereunto_o adjoine_v let_v we_o contemplate_v the_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o these_o his_o blessing_n and_o the_o will_n be_v ready_a to_o push_v we_o on_o to_o love_v and_o fear_v this_o good_a god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o source_n and_o first_o original_n of_o all_o your_o happiness_n the_o soul_n will_v say_v i_o will_v heedful_o observe_v thy_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o will_v bequeath_v myself_o unto_o thy_o service_n i_o will_v endure_v no_o long_o that_o my_o servant_n shall_v invade_v the_o government_n of_o my_o house_n to_o which_o the_o chambermaid_n will_v reply_v ha_o mistress_n what_o mean_v you_o to_o do_v with_o yourself_o take_v compassion_n of_o your_o tenderness_n you_o be_v of_o too_o delicate_a a_o composition_n to_o be_v martyr_v with_o such_o austere_a course_n of_o life_n you_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o repent_v you_o solace_n and_o glut_v yourself_o with_o delight_n while_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o use_v your_o good_n with_o freeness_n and_o profuseness_n that_o you_o may_v vary_v and_o run_v through_o all_o manner_n of_o pastime_n while_o the_o time_n will_v give_v this_o liberty_n unto_o you_o then_o verrine_n say_v my_o word_n you_o see_v savour_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o where_o the_o chambermaid_n hold_v the_o rain_v of_o government_n in_o her_o hand_n the_o family_n will_v soon_o sink_v and_o fall_v to_o decay_v therefore_o it_o ill_o beseem_v the_o body_n to_o bear_v sway_n because_o it_o resemble_v a_o woman_n who_o want_v discretion_n to_o govern_v herself_o and_o god_n will_v not_o exact_v a_o reckon_n from_o the_o body_n but_o from_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v the_o precedency_n of_o the_o body_n both_o in_o the_o reward_n and_o in_o the_o punishment_n because_o the_o soul_n ought_v rather_o to_o believe_v he_o that_o frame_v it_o than_o the_o servant_n a_o blind_a man_n be_v unfit_a to_o reign_v and_o why_o because_o he_o be_v blind_a commonwealth_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o commonwealth_n and_o if_o the_o conscience_n be_v in_o quiet_a all_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o more_o peaceable_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v govern_v and_o not_o the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o true_a apprehension_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o it_o may_v suffer_v eve_n speak_v but_o once_o in_o excuse_n of_o her_o fault_n but_o the_o body_n grumble_v and_o kick_v perpetual_o your_o god_n have_v a_o armoury_n garnish_v with_o all_o perfection_n and_o can_v every_o day_n present_a new_a grace_n to_o those_o that_o demand_v they_o of_o he_o for_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o storehouse_n to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o his_o child_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v your_o god_n give_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n unto_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o rest_v not_o here_o but_o do_v every_o day_n offer_v new_a present_n unto_o she_o embrace_v your_o god_n who_o for_o you_o hang_v naked_a upon_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o be_v your_o father_n and_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n be_v your_o advocate_n angel_n and_o saint_n be_v your_o brethren_n and_o their_o pedigree_n be_v very_o noble_a god_n will_v also_o ennoble_v you_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o this_o nobility_n be_v more_o venerable_a than_o all_o the_o royalty_n of_o descent_n that_o may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n glory_n the_o king_n of_o france_n late_o decease_a do_v worthy_o esteem_v of_o this_o nobility_n he_o do_v humble_v himself_o and_o call_v upon_o his_o god_n demeaning_a himself_o in_o his_o presence_n as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o oftentimes_o hear_v mass_n with_o much_o devotion_n and_o effusion_n of_o tear_n i_o tell_v you_o many_o priest_n do_v not_o so_o attentive_o meditate_v upon_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v therefore_o be_v his_o death_n a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n because_o he_o will_v rather_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o regard_n and_o reverence_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o his_o god_n then_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o which_o the_o magician_n have_v foreshow_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o die_v he_o pronounce_v the_o word_n jesus_n and_o recommend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o have_v offend_v his_o god_n as_o david_n have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o be_v guilty_a as_o he_o be_v and_o they_o be_v both_o king_n of_o mighty_a nation_n but_o this_o have_v be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n as_o thou_o lovyse_v former_o be_v yet_o o_o henry_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n thou_o be_v now_o in_o paradise_n be_v glad_a marie_n of_o medicis_n for_o thou_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o have_v wed_v a_o king_n who_o be_v now_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o if_o thou_o shall_v imitate_v his_o godly_a end_n god_n will_v invest_v thou_o with_o the_o same_o honour_n and_o thou_o dauphin_n now_o a_o young_a tender_a king_n be_v thou_o a_o imitator_n of_o the_o rare_a endowment_n of_o thy_o father_n who_o be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o give_v thou_o virtuous_a education_n and_o do_v you_o all_o love_v this_o prince_n for_o he_o well_o deserve_v to_o beeloved_a by_o you_o and_o curse_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v bandy_v or_o plot_n against_o this_o prince_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v all_o dutiful_a obedience_n unto_o he_o especial_o unto_o a_o prince_n of_o so_o sweet_a and_o harmless_a a_o nature_n as_o this_o be_v who_o will_v prove_v another_o lewes_n in_o france_n that_o for_o his_o great_a virtue_n be_v canonize_v a_o saint_n rejoice_v little_a king_n for_o thy_o father_n be_v high_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n i_o speak_v now_o to_o you_o that_o be_v but_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n examine_v well_o yourselves_o for_o if_o your_o prince_n do_v so_o humble_a and_o deject_v himself_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v you_o be_v prostrate_v in_o the_o lowliness_n of_o spirit_n think_v and_o consider_v serious_o of_o these_o thing_n seruorum_fw-la since_o also_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v humble_a himself_o who_o know_v no_o superior_a in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v negligent_a or_o dainty_a in_o humble_v of_o yourselves_o the_o same_o day_n verrine_n go_v again_o to_o the_o magician_n but_o before_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n of_o louyse_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o wretched_a estate_n of_o the_o magician_n and_o of_o the_o mercy_n
that_o upon_o the_o touch_n of_o one_o only_a string_n thou_o do_v forget_v nature_n and_o those_o necessary_a action_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o who_o so_o have_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o heaven_n will_v have_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o no_o estimation_n great_a god_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_v unto_o thy_o will_n for_o do_v thou_o but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o what_o be_v there_o that_o dare_v resist_v thou_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a virgin_n to_o be_v thy_o mother_n because_o thou_o will_v pattern_n and_o square_a forth_o from_o thyself_o a_o perfect_a example_n of_o humility_n unto_o other_o who_o will_v ever_o have_v affirm_v that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o almighty_n god_n who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o her_o son_n which_o she_o carry_v in_o her_o arm_n have_v be_v the_o live_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v thou_o issue_n forth_o from_o that_o chaste_a womb_n of_o thy_o bless_a mother_n without_o any_o taint_n or_o corruption_n of_o thy_o integrity_n as_o a_o sunbeam_n pass_v through_o the_o glass_n without_o break_v of_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a and_o brightsome_a great_a god_n thy_o bless_a mother_n and_o joseph_n when_o they_o be_v at_o bethlem_n be_v force_v to_o use_v a_o unknown_a stable_n for_o their_o dwell_a place_n i_o be_o much_o displease_v at_o this_o thy_o too_o great_a humility_n when_o i_o observe_v the_o haughtiness_n which_o swell_v mankind_n i_o mean_v not_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o base_a and_o more_o subordinate_a fellow_n who_o be_v indeed_o very_a shrubb_n and_o fly_n yet_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o expectation_n of_o the_o small_a commodity_n that_o may_v befall_v they_o they_o present_o fall_v a_o murmur_a and_o think_v thou_o do_v they_o wrong_n although_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o and_o that_o these_o cogitation_n be_v miscreat_v in_o they_o by_o error_n &_o the_o wrongful_a misapprehension_n of_o thing_n o_o joseph_n thou_o do_v inquire_v after_o some_o lodging_n wherein_o you_o may_v retire_v yourselves_o but_o there_o be_v no_o room_n in_o the_o inn_n and_o why_o because_o they_o know_v you_o not_o for_o if_o they_o have_v have_v advertisement_n who_o you_o be_v they_o will_v assure_o have_v lodge_v you_o in_o their_o house_n but_o god_n be_v content_a to_o take_v harbourage_n in_o a_o poor_a beggarly_a lodging_n be_v almost_o untile_v and_o open_a every_o where_o and_o not_o be_v lock_v and_o make_v sure_o for_o their_o safety_n you_o therefore_o that_o be_v poor_a can_v have_v no_o place_n for_o excuse_v of_o your_o intemperatnesse_n and_o impatiency_n but_o you_o be_v to_o be_v content_v if_o you_o have_v but_o wherewithal_a to_o entertain_v your_o life_n and_o soul_n together_o you_o be_v not_o without_o a_o stable_n and_o a_o cratch_n wherein_o to_o lodge_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o stable_n be_v your_o soul_n and_o the_o cratch_v your_o heart_n joseph_n and_o mary_n accept_v of_o the_o stable_n although_o christ_n for_o his_o part_n can_v have_v be_v content_v to_o be_v bear_v without_o door_n in_o the_o open_a field_n but_o he_o make_v election_n of_o a_o stable_n not_o because_o he_o have_v need_n of_o it_o but_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o have_v need_n of_o he_o that_o so_o it_o be_v honour_v by_o his_o presence_n may_v be_v a_o place_n of_o more_o renown_n than_o all_o the_o king_n palace_n of_o the_o world_n if_o god_n have_v permit_v the_o order_n and_o determination_n of_o this_o affair_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o seraphin_n or_o sage_n of_o this_o world_n i_o tell_v you_o they_o will_v have_v run_v a_o clean_a contrary_a course_n unto_o that_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v but_o good_a god_n thou_o do_v by_o inspiration_n put_v it_o into_o josephs_n heart_n to_o choose_v the_o stable_n because_o thou_o will_v publish_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o soul_n of_o any_o man_n that_o so_o all_o pretext_n and_o shadow_n of_o excuse_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o those_o that_o will_v otherwise_o object_v i_o be_o too_o poor_a i_o be_o not_o fit_a to_o lodge_v my_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v as_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o as_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o king_n if_o it_o stand_v establish_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o place_n where_o god_n be_v bear_v be_v no_o more_o a_o stable_n it_o be_v a_o palace_n and_o a_o church_n and_o many_o account_v it_o a_o great_a happiness_n to_o behold_v it_o so_o thy_o soul_n shall_v no_o long_o remain_v a_o stable_n but_o shall_v become_v a_o temple_n and_o a_o palace_n when_o god_n shall_v take_v up_o his_o lodging_n in_o the_o same_o profane_v not_o therefore_o this_o stable_n with_o mortal_a sin_n but_o rather_o sanctify_v it_o and_o make_v it_o more_o venerable_a than_o this_o baume_n into_o which_o no_o man_n may_v enter_v but_o barefooted_a bid_v sin_n and_o satan_n when_o they_o labour_v to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o that_o place_n to_o depart_v from_o thence_o because_o it_o be_v a_o stable_n reserve_v only_o for_o god_n to_o come_v and_o take_v his_o repose_n therein_o then_o will_v your_o god_n come_v unto_o you_o as_o a_o little_a child_n wrap_v he_o up_o chary_o in_o his_o swaddle_a band_n make_v much_o of_o he_o cherish_v he_o and_o handle_v he_o with_o gentleness_n and_o devotion_n marry_o bring_v he_o forth_o into_o the_o world_n yet_o do_v she_o not_o dare_v once_o to_o touch_v he_o much_o less_o will_v you_o be_v so_o hardy_a to_o handle_v he_o if_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o but_o fear_v without_o love_n be_v fruitless_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o if_o love_n shall_v not_o surmount_v fear_n what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o will_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o thou_o that_o be_v his_o church_n how_o ungrateful_a a_o spouse_n shall_v thou_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o make_v acknowledgement_n of_o thy_o husband_n benefit_n towards_o thou_o be_v thou_o ignorant_a what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o you_o that_o be_v priest_n can_v not_o be_v true_a shepherd_n unless_o you_o be_v careful_a to_o feed_v and_o give_v sustentation_n unto_o your_o flock_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o as_o if_o i_o will_v have_v you_o convey_v they_o into_o some_o fat_a pasturage_n of_o this_o world_n but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o you_o shall_v communicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o god_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v true_a john_n the_o evangelist_n that_o thou_o be_v privy_a to_o many_o mystery_n and_o have_v not_o bury_v thy_o talon_n nor_o feed_v upon_o these_o royal_a viand_n alone_o but_o thy_o resolution_n ever_o be_v to_o make_v distribution_n of_o the_o same_o to_o other_o and_o dare_v you_o proud_a and_o haughty_a wretch_n conceive_v that_o you_o be_v humble_a and_o yet_o will_v not_o divide_v some_o portion_n of_o your_o knowledge_n unto_o your_o neighbour_n beside_o o_o john_n thou_o have_v diwlge_v the_o vision_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o thou_o john_n baptist_n thou_o have_v not_o be_v silent_a all_o this_o time_n of_o advent_a but_o have_v say_v let_v all_o mountain_n be_v humble_v and_o yet_o how_o many_o mountain_n be_v there_o that_o extol_v themselves_o michaelis_fw-la thou_o have_v also_o enlarge_v thy_o voice_n at_o aix_n in_o imitation_n of_o john_n baptist_n say_v make_v straight_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o have_v there_o be_v those_o that_o be_v present_a at_o thy_o sermon_n that_o carp_n at_o thou_o and_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o glib_a and_o eloquent_a tongue_n other_o there_o be_v who_o have_v be_v mere_o incite_v out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o harken_v unto_o thou_o other_o murmur_v that_o thy_o gesture_n which_o thou_o do_v use_v in_o preach_v be_v not_o graceful_a to_o some_o other_o they_o object_n that_o their_o vain_a of_o preach_v be_v too_o domestic_a and_o familiar_a and_o say_v they_o have_v rather_o hear_v young_a divine_n preach_v because_o they_o be_v more_o curious_a and_o neat_a in_o their_o composure_n these_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n because_o they_o will_v not_o harken_v unto_o god_n word_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v nurse_v up_o to_o salvation_n preacher_n then_o he_o say_v accurse_a wretch_n do_v you_o deem_v that_o the_o travel_n of_o preacher_n be_v nothing_o i_o tell_v you_o they_o many_o time_n forbear_v to_o feed_v when_o hunger_n seize_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o repose_v themselves_o when_o sleep_n do_v overtake_v
they_o they_o warm_v not_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v benumb_v with_o cold_a and_o do_v travail_v a_o fresh_a when_o they_o be_v already_o tire_v and_o weary_v wherein_o they_o do_v like_o faithful_a child_n who_o be_v not_o allure_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n nor_o yet_o affright_v with_o the_o threat_n of_o hell_n but_o as_o a_o dutiful_a child_n obey_v his_o father_n not_o out_o of_o any_o second_o respect_n but_o mere_o out_o of_o affection_n so_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n respect_v not_o their_o particular_a interest_n neither_o do_v they_o decline_v those_o laborious_a course_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v but_o discharge_v that_o duty_n whereunto_o god_n by_o a_o sanctify_a vocation_n have_v call_v they_o and_o of_o this_o number_n be_v priest_n religious_a person_n and_o preacher_n predestination_n one_o sign_n and_o infallible_a argument_n of_o eternal_a predestination_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o willingness_n and_o alacrity_n to_o make_v a_o free_a confession_n of_o himself_o to_o communicate_v and_o to_o serve_v mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n with_o all_o submissivenesse_n and_o devotion_n womb_n then_o he_o say_v it_o stand_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o guardian_n unto_o the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v invest_v with_o a_o prerogative_n of_o great_a excellency_n than_o all_o other_o saint_n and_o be_v to_o have_v precedency_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n unto_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v the_o maintainer_n and_o putative_a father_n of_o her_o son_n marry_o be_v indeed_o thy_o sister_n joseph_n and_o thou_o do_v always_o show_v thyself_o a_o dear_a and_o trusty_a associate_n unto_o she_o he_o say_v further_o that_o joseph_n have_v for_o a_o space_n a_o touch_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n upon_o he_o not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n which_o lie_v veil_v over_o in_o silence_n neither_o do_v i_o wonder_v at_o it_o say_v he_o for_o mary_n be_v not_o of_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o these_o time_n who_o do_v blab_v and_o disclose_v unto_o their_o husband_n all_o they_o know_v she_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a strain_n and_o do_v commit_v all_o that_o be_v reveal_v unto_o she_o by_o gabriel_n the_o archangel_n who_o come_v from_o that_o supreme_a counsel_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n unto_o the_o close_a custody_n and_o guard_n of_o secrecy_n and_o silence_n al_n her_o word_n that_o come_v from_o she_o be_v full_a of_o weight_n and_o wisdom_n for_o mary_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o eve_n a_o multiplyer_n of_o word_n and_o impertinent_a discourse_n at_o dinner_n also_o verrine_n speak_v of_o sundry_a subject_n tend_v much_o to_o edification_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o discourse_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o bliss_n do_v more_o thirst_n after_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o our_o company_n with_o they_o in_o paradise_n than_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o devil_n together_o can_v after_o their_o overthrow_n and_o perdition_n for_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n far_o surmount_v the_o impiety_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o damn_a he_o further_o say_v when_o you_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v imagine_v that_o those_o blessing_n which_o be_v set_v before_o you_o do_v point_n out_o unto_o you_o three_o thing_n accipe_fw-la red_a time_n accipe_fw-la take_v thy_o refection_n red_a give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n and_o time_n beware_v how_o thou_o be_v find_v ungrateful_a for_o such_o manifold_a blessing_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n some_o or_o other_o have_v give_v part_n of_o a_o honnycombe_n to_o these_o two_o woman_n which_o they_o have_v find_v lie_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v blow_v down_o from_o a_o tree_n by_o the_o wind_n and_o verrine_n from_o this_o honnycombe_n take_v occasion_n to_o discourse_n and_o to_o say_v unto_o magdalene_n magdalene_n thou_o shall_v propose_v the_o bee_n unto_o thy_o imitation_n which_o silent_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o and_o gather_v the_o extraction_n of_o whatsoever_o juice_n be_v most_o precious_a among_o the_o flower_n by_o this_o i_o mean_a virtue_n magdalene_n virtue_n go_v thou_o likewise_o to_o saint_n ursula_n and_o from_o every_o one_o of_o thy_o sister_n pluck_v a_o virtue_n from_o one_o gather_v humility_n from_o another_o patience_n from_o another_o a_o upright_a intention_n from_o another_o charity_n from_o another_o obedience_n for_o thus_o magdalene_n do_v that_o industrious_a honny-f_o demean_v himself_o &_o sometime_o die_v through_o his_o laboriousnes_n and_o travel_n for_o he_o be_v frame_v to_o take_v pain_n you_o be_v to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o shall_v die_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n then_o he_o speak_v further_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n say_v o_o immense_a god_n mary_n do_v bear_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o humanity_n and_o thou_o do_v support_v she_o according_a to_o thy_o divinity_n for_o of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v it_o at_o one_o time_n a_o little_a child_n and_o a_o mighty_a god_n god_n god_n will_v have_v the_o creature_n to_o cooperate_v with_o he_o as_o be_v verify_v in_o thou_o o_o marry_o unto_o who_o although_o god_n do_v enlarge_v his_o bounty_n and_o do_v garnish_v thy_o mind_n with_o rare_a and_o inestimable_a endowment_n yet_o do_v thou_o still_o appear_v more_o humble_a and_o shall_v not_o indeed_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n unless_o thou_o have_v contribute_v somewhat_o of_o thy_o own_o unto_o his_o work_n it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o his_o creature_n shall_v ever_o make_v contribution_n of_o something_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o but_o your_o will_n from_o which_o no_o man_n be_v to_o exempt_v himself_o give_v he_o therefore_o your_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o that_o will_v content_v he_o the_o same_o day_n verrine_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o barren_a and_o wither_a tree_n and_o although_o say_v he_o god_n have_v spout_v such_o sap_n into_o i_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o it_o i_o do_v bring_v forth_o sweet_a and_o wholesome_a fruit_n yet_o be_o i_o still_o a_o barren_a and_o a_o accurse_a tree_n and_o shall_v never_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v always_o remain_v a_o devil_n yet_o thus_o much_o i_o may_v say_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o devil_n raise_v to_o the_o like_a honour_n as_o to_o laud_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o accomplish_v his_o pleasure_n as_o i_o now_o be_o and_o he_o further_o say_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o he_o a_o diminution_n objection_n and_o abatement_n of_o some_o degree_n of_o his_o punishment_n if_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n with_o faithfulness_n the_o act_n of_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n be_v christmas_n day_n christmas_n on_o christmas_n day_n towards_o midnight_n the_o three_o devil_n which_o be_v in_o louyse_n be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o marseille_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o lewes_n the_o magician_n at_o that_o time_n be_v magdalene_n lull_v and_o as_o it_o be_v benumb_v with_o a_o heavy_a slumber_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o endure_v all_o the_o time_n that_o mass_n be_v say_v and_o the_o mass_n once_o end_v she_o return_v again_o to_o her_o accustom_a temper_n the_o same_o day_n and_o hour_n aforesaid_a the_o dominican_n father_n do_v exorcise_v louyse_n and_o magdalene_n and_o than_o celerity_n verrine_n begin_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o god_n must_v look_v for_o he_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v inquiry_n after_o the_o little_a child_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o stable_n as_o he_o be_v your_o judge_n you_o must_v look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o divinity_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o little_a child_n you_o must_v entertain_v he_o in_o your_o affection_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v but_o little_a but_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v every_o one_o may_v if_o he_o will_v dedicate_v his_o service_n unto_o this_o little_a child_n neither_o can_v any_o excuse_v himself_o from_o the_o same_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o have_v a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n the_o ass_n signify_v the_o body_n the_o ox_n the_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n resemble_v the_o ox_n that_o easy_o know_v his_o master_n cribb_n this_o ox_n and_o this_o ass_n must_v ungrudge_o bear_v the_o yoke_n that_o their_o master_n lay_v on_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o mortification_n affliction_n and_o trouble_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o hapen_v unto_o a_o man_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o which_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o this_o burden_n light_a to_o all_o those_o that_o do_v perfect_o love_v he_o you_o must_v
up_o and_o swath_v in_o his_o clour_n but_o you_o must_v warm_v he_o with_o the_o mild_a heat_n of_o perfect_a devotion_n which_o be_v a_o permanent_a and_o stand_a seruency_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n he_o also_o speak_v many_o other_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o that_o be_v most_o humble_a be_v most_o high_a in_o paradise_n as_o christ_n jesus_n and_o mary_n do_v well_o exemplify_v unto_o we_o that_o love_n allay_v and_o extenuate_v labour_n for_o the_o devil_n same_o fail_v in_o the_o point_n of_o love_n be_v more_o grieve_v and_o extreme_o cruciate_v in_o say_v a_o aue_fw-la maria_n then_o in_o suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o ten_o thousand_o year_n in_o hell_n it_o stand_v also_o with_o reason_n say_v he_o that_o if_o prince_n be_v force_v unto_o obedience_n the_o inferior_a servant_n do_v not_o stand_v out_o in_o defiance_n he_o further_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v but_o see_v the_o soul_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o total_a beauty_n thereof_o he_o will_v sink_v down_o and_o die_v for_o joy_n and_o admiration_n think_v that_o he_o behold_v the_o glorious_a deity_n but_o this_o be_v a_o request_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v demand_v if_o thy_o body_n complain_v of_o thy_o hard_a usage_n say_v unto_o thy_o soul_n soul_n thou_o must_v not_o groan_n and_o sink_v under_o this_o burden_n take_v notice_n of_o thy_o own_o worth_n how_o thou_o be_v create_v to_o sway_n and_o have_v dominion_n be_v thankful_a therefore_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v frame_v thou_o god_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o man_n for_o a_o man_n do_v many_o time_n omit_v to_o do_v a_o good_a turn_n to_o he_o that_o have_v deserve_v it_o from_o he_o and_o be_v ingrateful_a for_o those_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o your_o god_n foresee_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n and_o hear_v with_o his_o ear_n their_o sin_n that_o cry_v loud_o for_o vengeance_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o his_o resolution_n be_v firm_a to_o give_v his_o son_n unto_o you_o your_o redeemer_n be_v bear_v at_o midnight_n receive_v he_o in_o to_o you_o your_o body_n be_v the_o stable_n your_o soul_n the_o cratch_n to_o entertain_v he_o and_o although_o he_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o disdain_v so_o mean_a a_o place_n as_o a_o stable_n there_o be_v no_o man_n therefore_o that_o can_v excuse_v himself_o you_o be_v to_o warm_v this_o little_a child_n and_o do_v not_o say_v i_o have_v no_o fire_n to_o warm_v he_o by_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o burn_a furnace_n and_o will_v let_v you_o have_v fire_n enough_o if_o you_o will_v but_o lend_v he_o fuel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v your_o sin_n who_o he_o will_v cast_v and_o consume_v in_o the_o never-dying_a flame_n of_o his_o love_n after_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o discourse_n in_o a_o great_a rage_n and_o violent_a agitation_n he_o make_v this_o abjuration_n as_o follow_v i_o verrine_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o magician_n of_o both_o sex_n forcerer_n and_o forceress_n do_v renounce_v and_o disclaim_v all_o the_o abiuration_n which_o they_o have_v make_v against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o do_v further_o renounce_v all_o the_o abiuration_n by_o which_o they_o have_v disclaim_v and_o forsake_v the_o bless_a virgin_n all_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o paradise_n i_o also_o renounce_v all_o their_o abominable_a impiety_n through_o which_o they_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o hell_n for_o their_o eternal_a habitation_n and_o have_v tell_v god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o regard_v his_o inspiration_n and_o grace_n but_o desire_v a_o everlasting_a sequestration_n from_o he_o and_o his_o angel_n then_o in_o the_o name_n and_o right_n of_o all_o hell_n he_o cry_v i_o disclaim_v all_o donation_n and_o schedule_n which_o they_o have_v make_v unto_o the_o devil_n afterward_o he_o say_v believe_v i_o god_n be_v so_o powerful_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o cause_v the_o devil_n to_o bring_v together_o in_o this_o church_n the_o body_n of_o all_o sorcerer_n and_o witch_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v their_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n pronounce_v against_o they_o i_o speak_v in_o general_a not_o in_o particular_a then_o caitise_n he_o add_v that_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n because_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v invisible_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n they_o will_v say_v this_o be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o will_v not_o regard_v his_o message_n god_n herein_o resemble_v a_o king_n who_o have_v many_o prince_n subject_n and_o servant_n wait_v on_o he_o take_v one_o of_o a_o more_o ordinary_a and_o cheap_a condition_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o ambassage_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o to_o honour_v this_o servant_n of_o he_o but_o rather_o to_o manifest_v and_o magnify_v his_o greatness_n for_o he_o need_v not_o the_o countenance_n or_o authority_n of_o his_o ambassador_n because_o all_o the_o power_n and_o splendour_n where_o withal_o he_o go_v be_v derive_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o king_n so_o god_n will_v not_o choose_v any_o prince_n or_o great_a subject_n of_o his_o court_n but_o be_v please_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n with_o the_o most_o sordid_a and_o base_a slave_n he_o can_v think_v upon_o who_o be_v the_o devil_n not_o thereby_o to_o honour_v they_o with_o the_o same_o of_o his_o employment_n but_o to_o publish_v the_o more_o his_o greatness_n and_o absolute_a command_n unto_o to_o the_o world_n for_o god_n compel_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o effect_v his_o will_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o he_o shall_v adjudge_v fit_a to_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o to_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o all_o hell_n hence_o it_o arise_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v experience_n of_o a_o new_a remedy_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o more_o ample_a expression_n of_o his_o bounty_n when_o verrine_n bid_v do_v gresill_n his_o companion_n make_v the_o like_a abjuration_n as_o aforesaid_a &_o that_o be_v also_o make_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o louyse_n who_o he_o possess_v after_o he_o the_o three_o devil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o body_n and_o be_v call_v sonneillon_n make_v his_o renunciation_n like_a unto_o the_o former_a and_o add_v that_o when_o the_o magician_n and_o witch_n be_v there_o present_a they_o be_v mighty_o dismay_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o this_o will_v turn_v either_o to_o their_o great_a condemnation_n or_o else_o to_o their_o conversion_n if_o they_o will_v apply_v their_o will_n thereunto_o then_o do_v they_o all_o three_o confirm_v that_o which_o they_o have_v avow_a by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n and_o add_v that_o something_o or_o other_o they_o be_v to_o discourse_v of_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o every_o mass_n at_o the_o morning_n mass_n the_o dominican_n father_n begin_v to_o exorcise_v and_o verrine_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n man_n be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o his_o family_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n unsightly_a and_o full_a of_o indecency_n that_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o woman_n for_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o husband_n it_o therefore_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o head_n to_o govern_v and_o unto_o the_o master_n to_o command_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o head_n the_o body_n but_o the_o woman_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o mistress_n and_o the_o body_n but_o the_o chambermaid_n yet_o do_v the_o body_n ever_o grudge_v and_o grumble_v against_o the_o soul_n say_v why_o do_v we_o disquiet_v ourselves_o with_o this_o early_a rise_n we_o shall_v now_o take_v our_o repose_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o our_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o do_v it_o and_o in_o the_o declination_n and_o set_n of_o our_o age_n we_o may_v have_v leisure_n enough_o to_o think_v of_o our_o conversion_n if_o the_o mistress_n be_v discreet_a and_o well_o advise_v she_o will_v keep_v this_o chambermaid_n no_o long_o that_o take_v thus_o upon_o she_o to_o prescribe_v and_o give_v direction_n but_o will_v turn_v she_o out_o of_o her_o house_n thus_o ought_v the_o soul_n to_o demean_v itself_o towards_o the_o body_n when_o it_o complain_v and_o aught_o to_o say_v flesh_n thou_o be_v but_o the_o chambermaid_n and_o not_o the_o mistress_n it_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o serve_v not_o to_o command_v i_o tell_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v eat_v hereafter_o with_o i_o of_o those_o choice_n and_o rare_a delicacy_n who_o plenty_n know_v no_o satiety_n thou_o
word_n the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v say_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la for_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o angel_n do_v sing_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la but_o the_o miracle_n be_v to_o hear_v this_o gloria_fw-la chant_v forth_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o it_o be_v put_v to_o their_o choice_n they_o will_v rather_o make_v election_n to_o suffer_v all_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n then_o once_o to_o pronounce_v this_o gloria_fw-la he_o 15._o far_o say_v some_o man_n do_v cavil_n and_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v deliver_v a_o truth_n miserable_a and_o stupid_a wretch_n be_v not_o god_n powerful_a to_o make_v angel_n and_o man_n and_o devil_n to_o obey_v he_o other_o say_v that_o these_o be_v mere_a juggling_n and_o fable_n other_o that_o they_o be_v stageplays_a and_o invention_n other_o murmur_v because_o they_o see_v no_o sign_n and_o because_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v do_v not_o speak_v all_o kind_n of_o language_n other_o believe_v that_o louyse_n may_v carry_v away_o these_o discourse_n which_o she_o have_v utter_v from_o the_o many_o sermon_n which_o she_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o man_n believe_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n full_a of_o novelty_n and_o rareness_n and_o thou_o inquisition_n michaelis_fw-la art_n to_o examine_v all_o this_o and_o then_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n must_v pass_v upon_o it_o but_o as_o he_o be_v esteem_v healthy_a who_o be_v indeed_o infirm_a before_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o pharisie_n so_o he_o esteem_v himself_o infirm_a before_o god_n who_o be_v indeed_o sound_a and_o healthy_a witness_v the_o publican_n o_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n thou_o do_v not_o imitate_v eve_n nor_o question_v the_o angel_n with_o infidelity_n quare_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la but_o thou_o do_v forth_o with_o say_v ecce_fw-la ancilla_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o serpent_n suggest_v unto_o eve_n god_n have_v give_v you_o to_o eat_v of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o these_o tree_n that_o be_v in_o paradise_n whereunto_o eve_n answer_v he_o have_v command_v we_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o this_o fruit_n and_o add_v much_o idle_a language_n beside_o so_o that_o at_o the_o last_o she_o give_v credence_n unto_o the_o serpent_n whereupon_o adam_n fall_v also_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o eve_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o she_o to_o take_v the_o apple_n that_o he_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o nay_o that_o he_o be_v express_o forbid_v wretched_a sinner_n if_o thy_o body_n say_v unto_o thou_o take_v and_o eat_v there_o be_v no_o offence_n in_o it_o thy_o soul_n as_o mistress_n of_o the_o body_n must_v give_v check_n unto_o it_o and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o venture_v upon_o it_o for_o god_n himself_o have_v prohibit_v it_o and_o if_o thou_o chance_v to_o be_v so_o seduce_v beware_v how_o thou_o follow_v the_o dangerous_a tract_n wherein_o adam_n walk_v but_o humble_v thyself_o without_o ask_v quare_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la but_o rather_o confess_v thyself_o to_o be_v unworthy_a to_o suffer_v even_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o thy_o sin_n then_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v unto_o the_o priest_n father_n reveal_v and_o remember_v unto_o i_o my_o sin_n but_o the_o priest_n must_v in_o reason_n answer_v they_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o examine_v yourselves_o and_o to_o disclose_v unto_o i_o what_o your_o transgression_n be_v for_o i_o be_o not_o god_n or_o a_o prophet_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o your_o conscience_n your_o cause_n be_v here_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o plead_v the_o client_n ought_v to_o furnish_v his_o advocate_n with_o instruction_n i_o tell_v you_o in_o this_o case_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o demand_v his_o absolution_n from_o he_o because_o he_o be_v confess_v and_o not_o to_o penitent_a person_n and_o man_n of_o this_o humour_n be_v worse_o than_o unreasonable_a beast_n the_o confessor_n be_v sharp_o to_o reprehend_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o his_o reproof_n must_v be_v interlace_v with_o discretion_n and_o must_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o witting_o and_o willing_o have_v offend_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o illumination_n who_o be_v not_o dainty_a to_o grant_v the_o same_o to_o those_o that_o beg_v it_o of_o he_o in_o humility_n we_o must_v search_v for_o this_o light_n if_o we_o will_v find_v it_o and_o knock_v at_o god_n mercie-gate_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o sister_n of_o that_o eternal_a word_n which_o do_v easy_o open_v this_o gate_n unto_o you_o nay_o i_o say_v far_o that_o this_o word_n be_v mercy_n itself_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v environ_v with_o awful_a justice._n justice_n be_v the_o sister_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o individual_a companion_n of_o prince_n take_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n and_o behold_v all_o order_n in_o confusion_n and_o all_o civil_a policy_n trample_v upon_o and_o contemn_v magdalene_n after_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o magdalene_n and_o say_v magdalene_n keep_v this_o child_n with_o all_o the_o chariness_n that_o may_v be_v wrap_v he_o up_o in_o the_o swaddle_a band_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o five_o fence_n for_o he_o be_v ever_o present_v his_o five_o wound_n to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o thy_o behalf_n which_o he_o receive_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o thy_o salvation_n these_o be_v those_o precious_a pearl_n who_o estimate_n be_v so_o beyond_o all_o value_n that_o god_n the_o father_n cast_v but_o his_o eye_n aside_o upon_o they_o can_v deny_v no_o suit_n which_o he_o propound_v unto_o he_o jesus_n be_v a_o goodly_a flower_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o mary_n and_o always_o stand_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n marcelia_n it_o be_v thou_o that_o do_v cry_v bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o do_v bear_v thou_o but_o the_o divine_a word_n answer_v rather_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o diligent_o keep_v the_o same_o then_o he_o say_v o_o you_o king_n of_o the_o east_n you_o have_v worship_v this_o child_n what_o pomp_n find_v you_o with_o joseph_n and_o mary_n his_o mother_n sure_o nothing_o but_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o ox_n in_o a_o stable_n who_o reveal_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n be_v there_o you_o do_v certain_o behold_v the_o brightness_n and_o radiature_n of_o his_o face_n as_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o divinity_n with_o this_o he_o strike_v the_o soldier_n to_o the_o ground_n who_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o to_o bind_v he_o with_o cord_n and_o thou_o good_a these_o who_o tell_v thou_o that_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o thou_o be_v a_o king_n i_o be_o sure_a thou_o do_v not_o behold_v any_o crown_n sceptre_n and_o triumph_n or_o any_o such_o customary_a pomp_n and_o preparation_n yet_o do_v thou_o not_o desist_v from_o cry_v memento_n mei_fw-la cum_fw-la veneris_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la tuum_fw-la for_o although_o he_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n plait_v upon_o his_o head_n yet_o instead_o thereof_o he_o have_v acquire_v for_o you_o a_o crown_n of_o immortality_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o his_o nakedness_n he_o have_v clothe_v you_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o glory_n if_o a_o king_n shall_v say_v unto_o a_o gallie-slave_n i_o will_v take_v thou_o for_o my_o adopt_a son_n be_v not_o he_o senseless_a and_o dishearted_a if_o he_o shall_v reply_v unto_o the_o king_n sir_n i_o be_o tie_v up_o here_o with_o a_o chain_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v call_v your_o son_n you_o be_v all_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n and_o your_o estate_n base_a and_o more_o full_a of_o slavery_n than_o those_o that_o row_n in_o galley_n for_o they_o at_o the_o least_o can_v beholdeâ—_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o you_o that_o be_v sinner_n be_v overtake_v and_o encompass_v with_o darkness_n god_n say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v make_v you_o king_n i_o will_v enroll_v you_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o my_o child_n i_o will_v set_v you_o at_o my_o own_o table_n and_o will_v enrich_v you_o with_o all_o my_o treasure_n only_o cleanse_v yourselves_o and_o purge_v your_o soul_n from_o those_o filthy_a and_o ill_a favour_a ordour_n wherewithal_o it_o be_v be_v defile_v o_o christian_n be_v not_o solicitous_a how_o to_o nourish_v your_o body_n but_o be_v you_o careful_a for_o the_o food_n of_o your_o soul_n receive_v the_o communion_n often_o for_o christ_n jesus_n be_v many_o time_n consecrate_v and_o many_o time_n sacrifice_v before_o you_o do_v communicate_v see_v that_o you_o diligent_o examine_v yourselves_o for_o you_o can_v too_o worthy_o approach_v unto_o this_o table_n for_o although_o you_o shall_v live_v a_o 100000._o year_n
yet_o ought_v you_o ever_o to_o prepare_v yourselves_o let_v your_o humility_n keep_v wing_n with_o god_n mercy_n for_o so_o you_o shall_v draw_v unto_o you_o the_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n of_o your_o god_n o_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n you_o have_v attract_v the_o god_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n to_o be_v conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n he_o make_v this_o great_a leap_n as_o a_o giant_n because_o you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n who_o humility_n when_o he_o have_v once_o perfect_o view_v he_o present_o make_v choice_n of_o you_o for_o his_o mother_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o god_n of_o love_n of_o devotion_n of_o good_a desire_n and_o of_o compunction_n knock_v at_o his_o gate_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v demand_v of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v enlarge_v his_o bounty_n to_o magdalene_n peter_n david_n and_o the_o good_a thief_n beside_o all_o these_o saint_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o fly_v to_o your_o aid_n and_o do_v desire_v your_o salvation_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o yourselves_o god_n have_v make_v three_o thing_n unto_o who_o greatness_n no_o other_o work_n of_o he_o can_v aspire_v unto_o that_o be_v heaven_n the_o humanity_n of_o his_o son_n and_o his_o mother_n joseph_n note_v unto_o we_o the_o understanding_n and_o mary_n the_o will_n say_v therefore_o unto_o mary_n teach_v i_o to_o obey_v and_o love_v my_o brother_n say_v unto_o joseph_n who_o be_v mary_n guardian_n make_v i_o to_o apprehend_v and_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o my_o misery_n and_o then_o will_v this_o child_n stream_n down_o upon_o you_o the_o dew_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o fear_n of_o his_o love_n and_o obedience_n your_o redeemer_n obey_v his_o mother_n and_o joseph_n yea_o he_o be_v content_a to_o stoop_v unto_o the_o command_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n not_o that_o he_o will_v thereby_o add_v any_o reputation_n unto_o he_o or_o his_o kingdom_n but_o because_o he_o will_v be_v a_o precedent_n unto_o the_o proud_a of_o his_o great_a humility_n the_o devil_n do_v here_o discourse_n of_o wholesome_a and_o useful_a observation_n do_v you_o cull_v out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a as_o if_o a_o wicked_a priest_n shall_v propose_v these_o exhortation_n unto_o you_o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o i_o tell_v you_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o i_o reader_n constrain_v thereunto_o after_o all_o this_o he_o take_v his_o oath_n and_o do_v call_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v not_o swear_v sincere_o and_o in_o truth_n he_o also_o add_v sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_n sancte_fw-la joseph_n sancta_fw-la magdalena_n sancte_fw-la dominice_n sancte_fw-la stephano_n the_o arch-enemy_n unto_o sonneillon_n orate_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_n curse_a be_v they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o bless_a saint_n do_v not_o make_v intercession_n for_o you_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 26._o of_o december_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o saint_n steven_n this_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o dominican_n father_n do_v exorcise_v and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o exorcism_n sonneillon_n who_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o louyse_n begin_v to_o discourse_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o be_o constrain_v to_o speak_v of_o stephen_n and_o concern_v superstition_n come_v hither_o asmodee_n thou_o be_v that_o accurse_a one_o which_o teach_v magician_n to_o use_v ligament_n portraiture_n &_o resemblance_n of_o wax_n brass_n and_o stone_n together_o with_o other_o abomination_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v fire_v man_n and_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o all_o fleshly_a provokement_n unto_o lust_n then_o do_v thou_o cause_v the_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o magician_n to_o baptise_v these_o statue_n wherein_o he_o do_v commit_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n so_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v baptise_v a_o dove_n a_o eagle_n or_o any_o other_o â—oule_n of_o the_o air_n shall_v come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o bird_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n bless_v god_n by_o their_o melody_n and_o voice_n although_o they_o have_v not_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o be_v beast_n and_o be_v without_o understanding_n yet_o do_v i_o affirm_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v do_v this_o shall_v be_v less_o culpable_a and_o sinful_a than_o those_o that_o baptise_v these_o idol_n which_o be_v the_o statue_n of_o devil_n o_o execrable_a priest_n how_o careless_a be_v thou_o of_o thy_o dignity_n and_o calling_n i_o speak_v of_o wicked_a priest_n not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a in_o general_a not_o in_o particular_a and_o i_o do_v advertise_v you_o that_o they_o be_v magician_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a slave_n unto_o sin_n and_o satan_n asmodeâ—_n there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o magic_n of_o magician_n and_o witch_n sorcerer_n and_o sorceress_n ha_o wicked_a asmodee_n thou_o blind_a and_o seduce_v the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n by_o tell_v they_o you_o be_v mighty_a and_o powerful_a who_o will_v call_v you_o to_o a_o account_n if_o you_o offend_v god_n you_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o your_o heart_n desire_v none_o dare_v reprove_v you_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v to_o cage_n in_o or_o control_v such_o as_o you_o you_o be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o law_n who_o then_o dare_v to_o wag_v his_o tongue_n or_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o you_o there_o be_v also_o some_o great_a personage_n that_o give_v ear_n unto_o magician_n and_o be_v scholar_n of_o this_o diabolical_a art_n that_o by_o the_o assistance_n thereof_o they_o may_v aspire_v unto_o place_n of_o great_a eminency_n asmodee_o thou_o be_v ever_o whisper_v in_o their_o ear_n and_o say_v sir_n you_o be_v a_o prince_n sublime_a your_o brave_a conception_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o a_o kingdom_n than_o you_o be_v to_o think_v of_o a_o empire_n and_o then_o you_o must_v conquer_v the_o whole_a world_n like_o another_o alexander_n by_o these_o mean_v their_o repose_n be_v disseasoned_a with_o these_o wild_a and_o whirl_a apprehension_n and_o they_o be_v many_o time_n so_o forgetful_a of_o man_n which_o they_o continual_o bear_v about_o they_o that_o they_o give_v commandment_n to_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o he_o who_o wade_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o see_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v mighty_a and_o more_o powerful_a than_o himself_o the_o devil_n do_v cherish_v all_o ambition_n and_o whatsoever_o savour_v of_o goodness_n he_o have_v in_o detestation_n he_o do_v ever_o solicit_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o what_o quality_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v but_o will_v to_o god_n he_o only_o insinuate_v himself_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o great_a personage_n he_o be_v everywhere_a and_o tempt_v all_o person_n without_o choice_n or_o distinction_n of_o sex_n this_o stone_n appear_v in_o nabuchodonosor_n who_o be_v tempt_v with_o a_o desire_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v eat_v may_v be_v convert_v either_o into_o gold_n or_o into_o the_o semblance_n and_o show_v of_o gold_n who_o for_o his_o pride_n be_v afterward_o by_o god_n permission_n transform_v into_o a_o beast_n and_o so_o at_o last_o become_v humble_a for_o when_o he_o remember_v what_o he_o be_v and_o grow_v penitent_a for_o his_o excessivenesse_n of_o pride_n he_o afterward_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v save_v reader_n solomon_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o be_v the_o world_n wisdom_n yet_o do_v the_o devil_n entrap_v and_o take_v he_o by_o magician_n and_o woman_n so_o that_o he_o be_v now_o burn_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n because_o he_o never_o be_v bruise_v and_o humble_v with_o such_o repentance_n as_o deserve_a acceptance_n from_o god_n david_n indeed_o offend_v his_o god_n but_o he_o do_v serious_o repent_v dew_v and_o water_v his_o couch_n with_o tear_n and_o eat_v his_o bread_n mingle_v with_o ash_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v unto_o all_o how_o much_o his_o heart_n be_v humble_v and_o make_v tender_a he_o further_o say_v to_o asmodee_n accurse_a spirit_n thou_o be_v also_o he_o that_o do_v veil_n and_o cast_v a_o mist_n over_o the_o eye_n of_o such_o soul_n as_o be_v seduce_v by_o thou_o and_o then_o thou_o locke_v up_o their_o ear_n that_o god_n word_n may_v not_o pierce_v and_o penetrate_v even_o to_o the_o pith_n and_o inmost_a part_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o so_o be_v both_o deaf_a and_o blind_a they_o may_v lose_v all_o hope_n of_o their_o share_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o deafness_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o spiritual_a deafness_n and_o blindness_n for_o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o those_o that_o be_v corporal_o blind_a may_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neither_o be_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n necessary_a thereunto_o else_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v blind_a
that_o which_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o retain_v unto_o himself_o after_o this_o be_v speak_v the_o dominican_n father_n do_v exorcise_v and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o exorcism_n verrine_n be_v very_o pleasant_a with_o belzebub_n and_o scoff_v at_o he_o say_v hola_o belzebub_n i_o pray_v thou_o relate_v unto_o we_o in_o what_o estate_n be_v the_o affair_n of_o hell_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v thou_o droope_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o headache_n it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o honest_a man_n have_v affright_v thou_o thou_o do_v not_o imitate_v my_o example_n who_o desire_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n call_v for_o the_o most_o penetrate_a and_o judicious_a person_n that_o be_v but_o i_o perceive_v thy_o sting_n be_v take_v from_o thou_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o fiftene_o day_n ago_o that_o thou_o do_v conceit_n with_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v it_o able_a to_o chase_v god_n away_o from_o s._n baume_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o now_o express_v thyself_o belzebub_n answer_v i_o will_v speak_v when_o i_o see_v cause_n and_o not_o when_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o well_o well_o say_v verrine_n i_o see_v thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v then_o he_o say_v to_o carreau_n thy_o weapon_n be_v wrest_v from_o thou_o for_o that_o stone_n which_o be_v before_o so_o hard_a be_v now_o mollify_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v supple_n and_o soften_v the_o same_o lewes_n say_v miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la for_o thou_o be_v yet_o blind_a but_o at_o thy_o arrival_n hither_o lewes_n peradventure_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o illumination_n o_o poor_a prince_n where_o be_v now_o your_o state_n and_o power_n how_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o dare_v his_o ear_n unto_o your_o sly_a suggestion_n what_o can_v you_o give_v away_o that_o which_o you_o have_v not_o ha_o ha_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v astonish_v and_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n what_o shall_v the_o poor_a lackey_n than_o do_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o since_o god_n have_v appoint_v i_o to_o be_v here_o i_o will_v dis-mantle_n and_o unfold_v all_o your_o subtlety_n wonder_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v if_o this_o seem_v harsh_a unto_o some_o man_n belief_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v show_v unto_o another_o that_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o unexperienced_a the_o egg_n of_o silkworm_n and_o that_o this_o man_n have_v never_o see_v or_o hear_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n this_o silk_n or_o these_o worm_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v tell_v that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o industry_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o man_n there_o shall_v worm_n be_v engender_v of_o these_o egg_n which_o be_v foment_v and_o diligent_o cherish_v will_v in_o time_n spin_v and_o make_v silk_n whereof_o excellent_a velvet_n and_o taffeta_n shall_v be_v make_v from_o a_o piece_n of_o which_o a_o fair_a altar-cloth_n may_v be_v take_v i_o say_v that_o this_o rustical_a fellow_n be_v devoid_a of_o judgement_n to_o apprehend_v these_o particularss_n and_o altogether_o unpractised_a in_o this_o art_n will_v in_o conclusion_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v one_o word_n of_o this_o for_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o a_o man_n can_v comprehend_v but_o he_o that_o be_v conversant_a herein_o do_v very_o well_o understand_v the_o art_n of_o cherish_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o perfection_n your_o merchant_n also_o do_v easy_o believe_v it_o for_o they_o know_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o worm_n make_v silk_n and_o the_o art_n how_o to_o dress_v a_o fair_a piece_n of_o damask_n from_o the_o same_o yet_o they_o have_v need_n of_o great_a patience_n before_o they_o can_v see_v a_o piece_n perfect_v up_o and_o finish_v simile_n so_o fare_v it_o with_o god_n in_o this_o work_n he_o have_v take_v a_o little_a grain_n such_o a_o one_o as_o myself_o say_v verrine_n and_o another_o abject_a creature_n a_o little_a grain_n also_o call_v lovyse_v and_o will_v from_o their_o weakness_n draw_v work_n of_o power_n and_o wonder_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o he_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o his_o creature_n when_o he_o will_v put_v any_o great_a design_n in_o execution_n for_o be_v almighty_a and_o the_o sovereign_a master-fencer_n he_o do_v always_o reserve_v some_o blow_n and_o passage_n of_o his_o art_n of_o his_o power_n and_o of_o his_o wisdom_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o hell_n but_o the_o devil_n do_v present_o teach_v all_o the_o skill_n he_o have_v to_o those_o that_o give_v themselves_o unto_o he_o moreover_o he_o say_v you_o be_v all_o of_o you_o prodigal_a child_n for_o some_o of_o you_o will_v not_o tarry_v at_o home_n in_o your_o father_n house_n other_o of_o you_o that_o tarry_v at_o home_n lead_v a_o debauch_a and_o vicious_a life_n and_o at_o the_o last_o be_v force_v to_o diet_n with_o hog_n wallow_v not_o in_o these_o your_o delight_n for_o they_o be_v but_o the_o outward_a pill_n and_o rind_n of_o acorn_n the_o fragment_n of_o the_o feed_n of_o hog_n let_v it_o enter_v into_o your_o consideration_n that_o the_o composition_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v very_o noble_a and_o that_o it_o stand_v neither_o with_o decency_n nor_o honesty_n to_o serve_v king_n with_o husk_n for_o if_o the_o steward_n shall_v serve_v they_o so_o he_o shall_v well_o deserve_v to_o be_v sharp_o punish_v it_o be_v not_o god_n pleasure_n that_o you_o shall_v seed_v upon_o such_o course_n and_o sordid_a viand_n he_o have_v set_v you_o at_o his_o table_n and_o will_v feed_v you_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o angel_n the_o table_n of_o great_a personage_n be_v abundant_o profuse_a in_o delicacy_n but_o what_o agreement_n be_v there_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o belial_n the_o lofty_a tree_n be_v most_o obnoxious_a to_o storm_n and_o fall_a but_o the_o low_a shrubb_n stand_v safe_a upon_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v seem_o honest_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o the_o pharisie_n be_v and_o yet_o to_o have_v a_o heart_n stiep_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o malice_n before_o god_n then_o verrine_n say_v that_o he_o will_v discourse_v no_o more_o as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o bid_v they_o ruminate_v well_o on_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v for_o lovyse_n voice_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v for_o other_o occasion_n the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o evening_n the_o dominican_n father_n exorcise_v in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o verrine_n and_o belzebub_n do_v dialoguewise_a confer_v one_o with_o the_o other_o theiâ—_n speech_n be_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o magician_n and_o witch_n and_o of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o superstition_n to_o the_o astonishment_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n he_o further_o say_v that_o very_a evening_n that_o father_n michaelis_n have_v be_v dogged_a and_o pry_v into_o by_o sour_a devil_n and_o so_o many_o witch_n to_o bewitch_v he_o and_o that_o the_o charm_n be_v so_o violent_a in_o operation_n that_o if_o he_o have_v once_o take_v it_o he_o can_v not_o have_v outlived_n it_o three_o day_n the_o act_n of_o the_o 30._o of_o december_n this_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o dominican_n father_n do_v exorcise_v the_o two_o woman_n that_o be_v possess_v and_o before_o the_o exorcism_n begin_v the_o say_a father_n do_v humble_v himself_o before_o they_o all_o and_o crave_a pardon_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o that_o he_o have_v the_o day_n before_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o open_a impatience_n then_o verrine_n say_v many_o time_n the_o mistress_n be_v as_o foolish_a as_o the_o chamber_n maid_n and_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v please_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o master_n but_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o her_o ease_n and_o delicacy_n what_o then_o do_v the_o master_n he_o complain_v on_o they_o both_o and_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n from_o they_o yet_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o violence_n man_n the_o same_o do_v god_n by_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o neither_o the_o chambermaid_n who_o be_v the_o body_n nor_o the_o mistress_n who_o be_v the_o soul_n do_v perform_v any_o action_n agreeable_a unto_o he_o he_o as_o master_n of_o the_o house_n take_v the_o key_n from_o they_o and_o shut'_v the_o gate_n and_o window_n himself_o that_o thief_n may_v not_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o yet_o do_v he_o all_o this_o without_o violence_n or_o noise_n and_o patient_o cause_v the_o say_a key_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o he_o then_o he_o labour_v a_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o mistress_n and_o the_o servant_n but_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v resist_v and_o grow_v refractory_a then_o do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v through_o their_o own_o default_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n for_o as_o
magdalene_n be_v bind_v and_o can_v not_o speak_v and_o that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o you_o ought_v to_o listen_v unto_o i_o who_o be_o of_o a_o contrary_a faction_n unto_o they_o upon_o this_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o discover_v the_o ambushment_n of_o the_o devil_n whereunto_o verrine_n say_v since_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v i_o to_o express_v and_o explain_v unto_o you_o what_o i_o former_o have_v say_v listen_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n know_v what_o i_o have_v say_v this_o morning_n and_o not_o the_o confessor_n of_o louyse_n only_o for_o god_n will_v now_o make_v demonstration_n of_o his_o exceed_a bounty_n the_o truth_n be_v magdalene_n be_v not_o thorough_o convert_v but_o be_v perpetual_o vex_v with_o the_o incubi_fw-la who_o commit_v a_o thousand_o impurity_n with_o she_o it_o be_v true_a thing_n michaelis_n that_o god_n will_v be_v offend_v with_o thou_o unless_o thou_o take_v some_o order_n that_o this_o be_v redress_v and_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o speak_v it_o for_o her_o behoof_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o she_o here_o who_o i_o now_o possess_v for_o if_o she_o be_v not_o possess_v why_o do_v you_o exorcise_v she_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o send_v she_o back_o into_o the_o kitchen_n she_o will_v be_v content_v with_o such_o a_o place_n as_o she_o be_v former_o before_o she_o come_v hither_o what_o think_v you_o why_o do_v not_o magdalene_n harken_v now_o unto_o i_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o thorough_o convert_v she_o obey_v not_o her_o superior_n and_o confess_v her_o sin_n with_o niceness_n and_o affectation_n like_o a_o player_n magdalene_n you_o must_v not_o confess_v they_o so_o but_o you_o be_v to_o reveal_v they_o unto_o the_o priest_n with_o much_o penitency_n and_o compunction_n then_o verrine_n be_v command_v to_o speak_v low_a for_o he_o cry_v as_o loud_o as_o possible_o the_o force_n of_o a_o woman_n can_v give_v assistance_n thereunto_o unto_o which_o verrine_n answer_v when_o i_o speak_v low_a you_o despise_v i_o and_o when_o i_o talk_v aloud_o you_o put_v i_o to_o silence_n sodom_n never_o be_v such_o abomination_n speak_v by_o thou_o nor_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n do_v there_o ever_o happen_v so_o strange_a a_o fact_n as_o this_o be_v yet_o be_v they_o drown_v in_o the_o water_n and_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n be_v it_o ever_o hear_v of_o before_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v come_v to_o reprehend_v sinner_n you_o know_v there_o be_v a_o devil_n difference_n to_o have_v a_o devil_n in_o the_o body_n and_o to_o have_v a_o devil_n in_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o have_v he_o in_o the_o body_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o soul_n afterwards_o when_o some_o or_o other_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n as_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v that_o this_o spouse_n also_o be_v to_o humble_v herself_o before_o her_o husband_n god_n go_v about_o to_o enlighten_v you_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o grace_n yet_o do_v you_o ever_o cry_v unto_o i_o verrine_n he_o obmutesce_fw-la i_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v speak_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v i_o ever_o bid_v you_o worship_n verrine_n no_o i_o ever_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_v a_o damn_a devil_n if_o i_o have_v speak_v evil_a reprove_v i_o of_o this_o evil_a but_o good_a god_n say_v he_o command_v i_o to_o speak_v hebrew_n or_o to_o do_v some_o other_o prodigious_a and_o amazefull_a act_n for_o these_o poor_a blind_a caitiff_n be_v yet_o call_v upon_o i_o for_o a_o sign_n but_o what_o do_v you_o lord_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v a_o sign_n of_o you_o you_o can_v have_v give_v they_o sign_n from_o heaven_n which_o their_o curiosity_n do_v itch_n after_o but_o you_o will_v not_o satisfy_v their_o brainsick_a fancy_n herein_o because_o they_o want_v faith_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o man_n michaelis_fw-la the_o young_a suck_a infant_n which_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o other_o which_o they_o have_v strangle_v and_o dig_v up_o from_o grave_n to_o make_v pie_n withal_o cry_v loud_o for_o vengeance_n before_o god_n for_o crime_n so_o punishable_a and_o full_a of_o execration_n yet_o be_v not_o these_o accurse_a magician_n content_v but_o will_v pluck_v god_n from_o his_o throne_n they_o worship_v a_o synagogue_n goat_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o every_o day_n what_o think_v you_o not_o that_o god_n be_v exceed_o incense_v by_o these_o audacious_a provocation_n at_o their_o table_n and_o meal_n they_o use_v no_o knife_n because_o they_o will_v not_o pare_v off_o their_o imperfection_n they_o use_v no_o salt_n because_o they_o hate_v the_o virtue_n of_o wisdom_n they_o have_v no_o olive_n nor_o oil_n because_o they_o love_v nothing_o but_o crudity_n and_o cruelty_n in_o this_o very_a baume_n do_v they_o keep_v their_o sabbath_n in_o this_o very_a baume_n do_v they_o devour_v manâ—_n flesh_n in_o this_o very_a baume_n do_v they_o belch_v forth_o unconceivable_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n the_o sacrament_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o paradise_n have_v not_o god_n than_o inst_n occasion_n to_o be_v incense_v against_o they_o the_o turk_n with_o his_o unbelief_n the_o jew_n with_o their_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o heretic_n with_o their_o adoration_n of_o the_o bastardly_a figment_n and_o conception_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o such_o detestation_n as_o these_o magician_n here_o for_o they_o do_v day_n by_o day_n renounce_v god_n and_o there_o pass_v not_o a_o minute_n wherein_o they_o crucify_v he_o not_o i_o do_v further_o affirm_v that_o if_o this_o which_o have_v be_v pronounce_v and_o publish_v in_o s._n baume_n have_v be_v declare_v at_o geneva_n they_o will_v have_v shake_v off_o the_o chain_n and_o â—etters_n of_o their_o obstinacy_n yet_o do_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n keep_v the_o magician_n from_o i_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o speak_v unto_o he_o o_o michaelis_n the_o magician_n be_v now_o in_o thy_o custody_n have_v a_o curious_a and_o quick_a regard_n over_o he_o for_o he_o do_v yet_o put_v magdalene_n to_o shrewd_a plunge_n after_o this_o lewes_n be_v send_v for_o from_o his_o chamber_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o enter_v lewes_n verrine_n do_v bark_n and_o bay_v wondrous_a like_o a_o dog_n and_o say_v marvel_v not_o that_o i_o thus_o bark_n for_o i_o see_v the_o wolf_n then_o he_o speak_v to_o lewes_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o magician_n thou_o be_v a_o execrable_a sorcerer_n i_o lay_v it_o here_o before_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o speedy_o convert_v thou_o happen_v shall_v be_v burn_v and_o these_o two_o woman_n here_o must_v be_v exorcise_v before_o the_o parliament_n at_o aix_n if_o lewes_n be_v not_o convert_v within_o eight_o day_n i_o tell_v you_o here_o before_o hand_n and_o do_v call_v to_o witness_v the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n the_o seraphin_n martyr_n virgin_n saint_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o you_o that_o cause_n he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o marseille_n and_o then_o let_v they_o speak_v whither_o louyse_n be_v possess_v or_o no._n here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o capuchin_n father_n find_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o lewes_n that_o may_v any_o way_n concern_v magic_a and_o this_o search_n displease_v many_o at_o marseille_n and_o present_o it_o be_v bruit_v abroad_o through_o all_o the_o city_n that_o father_n michaelis_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o you_o must_v further_o note_v that_o the_o magician_n and_o witce_n which_o come_v invisible_o into_o s._n baume_n leave_v very_o vile_a and_o offensive_a savour_n behind_o they_o and_o cast_v now_o upon_o one_o and_o now_o upon_o another_o certain_a powder_n and_o oil_n once_o upon_o father_n francis_n billet_v and_o twice_o upon_o father_n anthony_n boilletot_n who_o find_v himself_o benoynt_v over_o the_o lip_n and_o when_o he_o ask_v lewes_n what_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o may_v be_v he_o only_o laugh_v at_o the_o same_o they_o also_o throw_v such_o kind_n of_o stuff_n upon_o sister_n catherine_n who_o be_v coadiutour_a of_o the_o company_n of_o s._n ursula_n so_o that_o she_o be_v a_o long_a time_n grievous_o sick_a upon_o the_o same_o sign_n beside_o all_o this_o verrine_n take_v his_o oath_n on_o god_n behalf_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o angel_n patriarch_n apostle_n martyr_n doctor_n confessor_n virgin_n and_o widow_n and_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a
ask_v if_o any_o sorcerer_n or_o witch_n have_v be_v hurt_v the_o day_n before_o after_o dinner_n when_o the_o charm_n that_o be_v usual_o throw_v against_o magdalene_n be_v disperse_v he_o make_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o hurt_n and_o they_o be_v call_v rousse_n and_o marine_n be_v demand_v in_o what_o place_n they_o have_v their_o abode_n he_o answer_v in_o the_o city_n where_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o turk_n remain_v for_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o magician_n command_v all_o those_o of_o france_n spain_n and_o england_n where_o their_o number_n be_v great_a as_o also_o those_o of_o turkey_n his_o power_n reach_v unto_o they_o also_o this_o be_v say_v belzebub_n and_o leviathan_n do_v very_o sensible_o depart_v from_o she_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v the_o act_n of_o the_o 22._o of_o january_n be_v saturday_n after_o dinner_n belzebub_n commit_v many_o outrage_n in_o the_o chamber_n dance_v and_o sing_v and_o within_o a_o while_n he_o run_v sudden_o and_o have_v open_v the_o door_n he_o make_v magdalene_n to_o run_v very_o nimble_o towards_o the_o great_a gate_n of_o s._n baume_n but_o she_o be_v present_o follow_v and_o take_v afterwards_o belzebub_n be_v exorcise_v with_o the_o stole_n to_o make_v answer_n why_o he_o have_v so_o do_v at_o length_n reply_v that_o the_o magician_n lewes_n and_o his_o lieutenant_n stay_v for_o she_o at_o the_o fountain_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v transport_v she_o together_o with_o themselves_o if_o she_o will_v yield_v consent_n thereunto_o pretend_v they_o will_v give_v she_o a_o charm_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o this_o happen_v three_o or_o four_o several_a time_n at_o night_n after_o the_o exorcism_n belzebub_n fall_v to_o his_o old_a trick_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o holy_a house_n of_o penance_n where_o be_v once_o settle_v she_o fall_v so_o sound_o a_o sleep_n that_o she_o seem_v for_o a_o while_n to_o be_v dead_a but_o in_o the_o end_n the_o holy_a host_n be_v apply_v unto_o she_o she_o awake_v and_o be_v again_o exorcise_v the_o act_n of_o the_o 23._o day_n of_o january_n be_v sunday_n at_o the_o morning_n exorcism_n belzebub_n be_v often_o adiur_v and_o not_o willing_a to_o answer_v yet_o at_o length_n and_o sure_o we_o have_v often_o try_v it_o that_o long_a patience_n with_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n overcome_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o that_o as_o well_o at_o confession_n as_o at_o the_o time_n of_o exorcism_n and_o the_o communion_n after_o we_o have_v impose_v as_o many_o degree_n of_o punishment_n on_o he_o as_o there_o be_v mass_n say_v that_o day_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v then_o about_o eleven_o before_o noon_n he_o answer_v by_o my_o pride_n i_o despise_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v your_o exorcism_n and_o in_o what_o i_o can_v do_v obey_v the_o magician_n who_o command_v i_o in_o the_o name_n of_o lucifer_n my_o master_n be_v put_v to_o the_o question_n why_o they_o delay_v to_o go_v forth_o before_o the_o magician_n be_v either_o convert_v or_o dead_a he_o answer_v if_o we_o go_v forth_o who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v induce_v he_o to_o conversion_n or_o make_v his_o design_n manifest_v verrine_n add_v we_o be_v indeed_o confine_v hither_o by_o enchantment_n but_o god_n have_v turn_v it_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o magician_n belzebub_n be_v again_o adiur_v to_o leave_n magdalene_n and_o to_o go_v and_o torment_v the_o magician_n corporal_o fall_v a_o laugh_n and_o answer_v sure_o a_o likely_a matter_n that_o i_o shall_v go_v and_o torment_v he_o possess_v since_o we_o never_o torment_v or_o possess_v magician_n for_o they_o be_v we_o already_o and_o for_o the_o body_n we_o care_v not_o much_o so_o we_o possess_v the_o soul_n but_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o case_n we_o desire_v rather_o to_o remain_v in_o hell_n where_o we_o feel_v only_o our_o ordinary_a punishment_n than_o here_o where_o we_o suffer_v daily_a addition_n to_o our_o usual_a torment_n notwithstanding_o have_v hope_n to_o gain_v a_o soul_n to_o hell_n we_o care_v not_o what_o torture_n we_o undergo_v while_o the_o exorcist_n be_v read_v his_o exorcism_n entitle_v luciferiana_n not_o mark_v the_o rubrique_n which_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o pronounce_v of_o certain_a word_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o possess_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o pass_v beyond_o it_o in_o the_o same_o tenor_n of_o sound_n belzebub_n cry_v out_o thou_o shall_v have_v speak_v that_o in_o her_o ear_n and_o it_o be_v look_v into_o it_o be_v indeed_o find_v to_o be_v so_o be_v demand_v to_o what_o end_n the_o day_n before_o after_o dinner_n so_o many_o charm_n be_v in_o magdalen_n mouth_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o laugh_v say_v it_o be_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n afterwards_o be_v often_o adiur_v and_o have_v grievous_a punishment_n impose_v on_o he_o for_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o what_o end_n he_o throw_v so_o many_o powder_n and_o liquor_n upon_o she_o he_o answer_v what_o mean_v you_o by_o powder_n and_o liquor_n i_o understand_v it_o not_o unfold_v it_o to_o i_o i_o mean_v quoth_v the_o exorcist_n charm_v and_o enchantment_n than_o he_o reply_v it_o be_v to_o provoke_v she_o to_o the_o love_n of_o one_o who_o be_v not_o far_o from_o thence_o for_o she_o love_v the_o magician_n no_o more_o but_o rather_o hate_v he_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o certain_a person_n come_v thither_o within_o a_o while_n after_o who_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v extreme_o affect_v in_o that_o kind_n and_o do_v penance_n for_o it_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 24._o of_o january_n be_v monday_n after_o this_o magdalene_n complain_v that_o since_o midnight_n she_o have_v be_v vex_v with_o vision_n as_o namely_o that_o the_o magician_n lieutenant_n have_v bring_v her_o letter_n from_o the_o magician_n himself_o write_v in_o character_n of_o gold_n to_o incense_v she_o to_o love_v the_o magician_n as_o she_o have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n which_o she_o refuse_v to_o read_v after_o that_o a_o young_a maid_n of_o paris_n her_o familiar_a friend_n and_o ancient_a acquaintance_n at_o the_o synagogue_n bring_v she_o from_o the_o same_o magician_n a_o fair_a picture_n of_o our_o lady_n which_o she_o have_v bring_v from_o paris_n for_o magdalene_n to_o behold_v and_o to_o pray_v unto_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o magician_n but_o she_o utter_o refuse_v once_o to_o look_v on_o it_o as_o know_v that_o this_o be_v to_o yield_v consent_n to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o this_o occasion_n belzebub_n be_v adiur_v to_o tell_v the_o place_n where_o the_o meeting_n have_v be_v hold_v the_o night_n before_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o holy_a pillar_n in_o the_o cleave_a of_o the_o rock_n of_o s._n baume_n where_o be_v assemble_v all_o the_o magician_n of_o province_n of_o dophine_n &_o languedoc_n to_o consult_v what_o course_n they_o shall_v take_v for_o the_o regain_n of_o magdalene_n and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o a_o charm_n shall_v be_v make_v she_o of_o hot_a spice_n as_o pepper_n cinnamon_n ginger_n &_o the_o like_a to_o inflame_v she_o to_o lust_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o find_v to_o be_v true_a as_o both_o magdalen_n herself_o confess_v &_o those_o who_o watch_v with_o she_o observe_v where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o verrine_n affirm_v that_o the_o matter_n or_o stuff_n of_o charm_n work_v nothing_o but_o that_o there_o be_v three_o devil_n bind_v as_o it_o be_v or_o fetter_v to_o every_o charm_n which_o according_a as_o occasion_n present_v work_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o intention_n who_o make_v it_o and_o further_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o enchantment_n or_o charm_n be_v give_v for_o two_o respect_n either_o for_o the_o vexation_n of_o the_o body_n as_o be_v palsy_n cholique_n turn_v of_o the_o gut_n deafness_n and_o the_o like_a and_o these_o god_n permit_v sometime_o to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o just_a as_o he_o do_v upon_o job_n serve_v for_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o case_n we_o must_v arm_v ourselves_o with_o patience_n as_o he_o that_o lay_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n either_o for_o deliverance_n or_o patience_n and_o these_o mischief_n which_o mere_o concern_v the_o body_n be_v common_a to_o all_o even_o to_o young_a infant_n in_o their_o cradle_n when_o they_o be_v new_o baptize_v other_o charm_n be_v spread_v to_o move_v man_n passion_n as_o ambition_n hatred_n revenge_n carnal_a lust_n and_o to_o set_v man_n headlong_o after_o these_o affection_n and_o when_o a_o christian_n perceave_v
of_o prison_n eight_o day_n after_o he_o be_v commit_v but_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o palace_n there_o to_o confront_v he_o with_o magdalene_n and_o afterward_o to_o search_v for_o his_o mark_n the_o act_n of_o the_o 26._o of_o february_n be_v saturday_n about_o four_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o physician_n founteine_v and_o grassi_n together_o with_o bâ—ntemps_n the_o surgeon_n and_o anatomist_n find_v again_o the_o motion_n in_o the_o physician_n forename_a part_n of_o magdalen_n head_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v frog_n move_v in_o the_o inside_n but_o belzebub_n be_v once_o depart_v out_o of_o she_o they_o find_v the_o beat_n of_o the_o brain_n to_o cease_v and_o to_o be_v in_o she_o as_o in_o other_o man_n and_o have_v feel_v her_o pulse_n in_o both_o arm_n and_o find_v that_o it_o beat_v equal_o without_o any_o alteration_n they_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o the_o foresay_a motion_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o arise_v rather_o from_o voluntary_a then_o natural_a spirit_n at_o the_o same_o time_n asmodeus_n the_o cheiftaine_n of_o luxury_n begin_v to_o move_v magdalene_n to_o wanton_a and_o unchaste_a action_n as_o he_o have_v often_o do_v at_o s._n baume_n thereby_o to_o bring_v she_o to_o shame_n after_o this_o the_o say_v physician_n and_o surgeon_n cause_v she_o sometime_o to_o walk_v and_o then_o to_o sit_v and_o to_o make_v repression_n of_o those_o motion_n as_o much_o as_o she_o can_v but_o she_o be_v then_o in_o her_o right_a sense_n answer_v that_o she_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n hinder_v it_o nor_o can_v they_o themselves_o withstand_v or_o remedy_v this_o same_o whence_o they_o infer_v that_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n this_o can_v not_o be_v sacrament_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o every_o day_n during_o the_o holy_a mass_n the_o devil_n assault_v she_o extreme_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o her_o body_n and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a to_o the_o beholder_n to_o see_v that_o when_o she_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n present_o those_o motion_n cease_v and_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a calm_a as_o well_o in_o her_o soul_n as_o in_o her_o body_n the_o same_o day_n one_o of_o the_o devil_n who_o call_v himself_o carton_n cry_v and_o howl_v say_v that_o he_o be_v beat_v and_o burn_v be_v adiur_v to_o yield_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o only_o answer_v it_o be_v that_o accurse_a fortitude_n the_o good_a angel_n of_o magdalene_n which_o beat_v i_o often_o repeat_v accurse_a angel_n fortitude_n let_v i_o alone_o and_o this_o last_v by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n the_o act_n of_o the_o 27._o of_o february_n be_v sunday_n father_n francis_n billet_v say_v mass_n and_o be_v come_v to_o his_o memento_n belzebub_n cry_v out_o four_o time_n why_o heart_n pray_v thou_o for_o magdalene_n and_o when_o mass_n be_v end_v the_o priest_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o then_o pray_v for_o she_o afterwards_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o suffer_v she_o to_o set_v her_o knee_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o as_o they_o force_v she_o to_o do_v it_o belzebub_n say_v no_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o time_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o priest_n have_v end_v the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n present_o he_o make_v she_o kneel_v say_v lo_o there_o after_o dinner_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v possess_v be_v search_v which_o she_o have_v in_o her_o foot_n in_o her_o reins_n and_o right_o over_o against_o her_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v all_o find_v to_o be_v void_a of_o sense_n then_o say_v belzebub_n i_o labour_v to_o make_v they_o sensible_a but_o god_n have_v hinder_v i_o after_o this_o the_o devil_n put_v magdalene_n to_o the_o rack_n very_o sore_o by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n in_o the_o presence_n torture_n of_o monsieur_n thoron_n counsellor_n in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n and_o depute_v for_o a_o commissioner_n in_o this_o business_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr garandeau_n vicar_n general_a unto_o the_o most_o reverend_a the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n and_o also_o one_o of_o the_o depute_a commissioner_n there_o be_v withal_o present_a thomassin_n the_o advocate_n general_a in_o the_o court_n of_o account_n and_o de_fw-fr calas_n of_o the_o king_n counsel_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o aix_n concern_v the_o foresay_a mark_n mark_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v that_o monsieur_fw-fr simeonis_fw-la a_o honest_a man_n and_o a_o wife_n well_o know_v in_o that_o city_n who_o manage_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o archbishop_n tell_v father_n michaelis_n that_o after_o the_o mark_n be_v find_v upon_o the_o magician_n he_o go_v to_o see_v he_o be_v of_o his_o acquaintance_n since_o his_o youth_n who_o in_o a_o familiar_a manner_n assure_v and_o tell_v he_o i_o shall_v but_o mock_v the_o world_n in_o come_v thither_o for_o i_o have_v a_o spirit_n at_o my_o command_n who_o can_v free_v i_o from_o all_o man_n live_v and_o cover_v my_o mark_n and_o he_o demand_v how_o they_o be_v then_o find_v the_o magician_n answer_v god_n finger_n be_v in_o it_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o of_o march_n be_v tuesday_n until_o sunday_n from_o that_o day_n until_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o same_o month_n during_o the_o holy_a mass_n belzebub_n begin_v to_o make_v his_o write_v renouncement_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o magician_n as_o lewes_n have_v give_v he_o commission_n to_o do_v thereby_o to_o assure_v his_o obstinacy_n and_o fastness_n to_o he_o but_o have_v in_o charge_n to_o do_v it_o inward_o god_n intend_v to_o manifest_v his_o malice_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o fortitude_n and_o therefore_o cause_v they_o to_o make_v they_o outward_o with_o as_o loud_o a_o voice_n as_o the_o maid_n can_v cry_v in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v doubt_v lest_o she_o have_v break_v a_o vain_a terrify_v all_o the_o beholder_n and_o drive_v away_o some_o who_o be_v the_o more_o fearful_a he_o cry_v say_v i_o renounce_v paradise_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o lewes_n gaufridy_n i_o renounce_v the_o trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o lewes_n gaufridy_n i_o renounce_v the_o eucharist_n all_o holy_a inspiration_n all_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n name_v they_o all_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n and_o particular_o renounce_v every_o particular_a member_n all_o the_o mass_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v say_v for_o he_o and_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o mean_n for_o his_o salvation_n after_o this_o he_o add_v i_o renounce_v the_o virgin_n mary_n i_o renounce_v michael_n gabriel_n raphael_n vriel_n fortitude_n and_o all_o the_o quire_n of_o angel_n peter_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n lawrence_z and_o all_o the_o martyr_n gregory_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n lazarus_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n dominique_n and_o francis_n with_o all_o the_o confessor_n and_o votary_n marry_o magdalene_n and_o all_o penitent_n martha_n and_o all_o virgin_n all_o instruction_n and_o sermon_n add_v to_o every_o one_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o lewes_n last_o he_o conclude_v with_o the_o conversion_n mass_n of_o michaelis_n romillon_n francis_n billet_v and_o anthony_n boilletot_n and_o when_o the_o chalice_n be_v elevate_v he_o cry_v out_o sundry_a time_n lord_n i_o renounce_v thou_o and_o thy_o blood_n and_o let_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a one_o fall_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o lewes_n gaufridy_n absent_a there_o be_v at_o that_o present_a a_o heretic_n walk_v in_o the_o hall_n which_o join_v upon_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o palace_n who_o his_o brother_n be_v a_o catholic_a have_v bring_v thither_o to_o behold_v these_o strange_a sight_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o enter_v the_o chapel_n then_o belzebub_n cry_v make_v that_o heretic_n come_v in_o whereat_o the_o bystander_n be_v much_o astonish_v then_o say_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o heretic_n who_o be_v there_o present_a he_o speak_v truth_n for_o my_o brother_n who_o be_v a_o heretic_n walk_v in_o the_o hall_n chapel_n thus_o continue_v he_o all_o the_o day_n follow_v during_o which_o time_n the_o magician_n lewes_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o chapel_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v understand_v the_o renouncement_n which_o belzebub_n make_v on_o his_o behalf_n and_o as_o lewes_n behold_v magdalene_n thus_o torment_v of_o the_o devil_n belzebub_n turn_v himself_o towards_o he_o say_v come_v hither_o my_o friend_n and_o see_v if_o i_o do_v not_o torment_v she_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o desire_v at_o this_o passage_n be_v present_a mounseur_fw-fr thoron_n counsellor_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n and_o commissioner_n in_o this_o business_n with_o diverse_a other_o this_o happen_v on_o saturday_n after_o mass_n people_n the_o same_o saturday_n after_o dinner_n the_o magician_n be_v again_o bring_v to_o speak_v with_o magdalene_n face_n to_o face_n who_o still_o
afflict_v and_o disfavoured_a by_o those_o that_o be_v near_a of_o her_o blood_n by_o reason_n that_o she_o thus_o debase_v herself_o they_o far_o advertise_v that_o verrine_n begin_v already_o to_o be_v wray_v the_o complice_n and_o asfoclat_n in_o magic_n by_o their_o name_n and_o sur-name_n and_o among_o other_o a_o woman_n call_v honoria_n that_o be_v blind_a of_o both_o her_o eye_n who_o be_v apprehend_v have_v the_o mark_n find_v upon_o she_o and_o be_v convict_v of_o witchcraft_n and_o so_o burn_v although_o she_o die_v with_o great_a contrition_n and_o sense_n of_o her_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o all_o may_v redound_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n amen_n the_o conclusion_n the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o history_n which_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o a_o magician_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o execution_n which_o follow_v there-upon_a do_v clear_o demonstrate_v the_o undoubtable_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o since_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o secret_a and_o incogitable_a then_o that_o the_o say_v gaufridy_n be_v a_o magician_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o stand_v favour_v and_o well_o esteem_v of_o by_o gentleman_n and_o other_o of_o his_o own_o quality_n the_o devil_n infuse_v into_o he_o a_o insinuate_a and_o well_o fashion_a deportment_n of_o himself_o with_o so_o win_v a_o manner_n of_o conversation_n that_o he_o be_v well-beloved_n and_o well_o entertain_v by_o all_o man_n but_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v such_o hypocrite_n to_o lurk_v in_o his_o church_n undiscovered_a and_o unpunished_a as_o wretched_a judas_n give_v the_o first_o proof_n thereof_o be_v it_o speak_v without_o offence_n and_o prejudice_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n be_v bless_v and_o praise_v for_o ever_o for_o all_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v in_o his_o good_a time_n to_o work_v among_o we_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o further_a instruction_n of_o his_o church_n amen_n the_o whole_a be_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o approbation_n we_o the_o under-written_a doctor_n in_o the_o sacred_a faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n do_v certify_v that_o we_o have_v full_o and_o diligent_o suruay_v and_o read_v this_o present_a treatise_n entitle_v the_o admirable_a history_n of_o the_o possession_n and_o conversion_n of_o a_o penitent_a woman_n seduce_v by_o a_o magician_n the_o collection_n whereof_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o reverend_a father_n michaelis_n doctor_n preacher_n and_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o roman_a faith_n establish_v by_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n in_o which_o treatise_n and_o collection_n we_o find_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o orthodox_n and_o conformable_a unto_o the_o decree_n and_o order_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n yea_o we_o have_v therein_o observe_v many_o notable_a thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o edification_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a and_o may_v induce_v and_o spur_v we_o on_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n from_o our_o study_n in_o paris_n this_o present_a tuesday_n the_o 10._o of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1612._o g_o froger_n fr._n p._n dum_o a_o discourse_n of_o spirit_n contain_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o more_o full_a understanding_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o difficult_a argument_n of_o sorcerer_n write_a and_o compose_v by_o the_o reverend_a father_n friar_n sebastian_n michaëlis_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n and_o prior_n of_o the_o covent_n royal_a of_o s._n maximin_n in_o provence_n by_o wisdom_n peace_n by_o peace_n plenty_n at_o london_n imprint_v for_o william_n aspley_n the_o preface_n friendly_a reader_n i_o do_v protest_v with_o tertullian_n that_o in_o the_o argument_n of_o sorcery_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o never_o be_v so_o far_o transport_v with_o curiosity_n as_o to_o plunge_v myself_o into_o a_o over-diligent_a intelligence_n of_o the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v a_o science_n that_o serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o disseason_n and_o perplex_v my_o spirit_n as_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o my_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o distasteful_a to_o i_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o be_v common_a to_o all_o those_o who_o level_v their_o action_n to_o godly_a purpose_n whereof_o that_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n do_v draw_v a_o learned_a and_o general_a deduction_n in_o these_o notable_a word_n anima_fw-la nos_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la nequitiae_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la socia_fw-la conscientia_fw-la sed_fw-la inimica_fw-la scientia_fw-la novimus_fw-la nec_fw-la invitatoria_fw-la operatione_n sed_fw-la expugnatoria_fw-la dominatione_fw-la tractamus_fw-la multiformem_fw-la luem_fw-la mentis_fw-la humanae_fw-la 16._o totius_fw-la erroris_fw-la artificem_fw-la salutis_fw-la pariter_fw-la animaeque_fw-la vastatorem_fw-la in_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v a_o certain_a truth_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v a_o man_n gain_v by_o this_o unnecessary_a yet_o dangerous_a knowledge_n but_o a_o true_a plague_n of_o mankind_n a_o palpable_a blindness_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o error_n and_o last_o of_o all_o a_o ir-recoverable_a slide_n and_o downfall_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n notwithstanding_o the_o theoric_n and_o contemplation_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o unnecessary_a unto_o we_o that_o be_v clergyman_n because_o we_o be_v express_o command_v by_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o apostle_n to_o cast_v out_o and_o chase_n away_o all_o wicked_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n by_o the_o powerfulnesse_n of_o his_o name_n for_o his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o direct_a opposition_n against_o magician_n who_o do_v call_v upon_o they_o and_o woo_v they_o to_o appear_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o soft_a and_o sweet_a supplication_n but_o we_o as_o be_v already_o say_v non_fw-la invitatoria_fw-la operatione_n sed_fw-la expugnatoria_fw-la dominatione_fw-la ipsos_fw-la tractamus_fw-la so_o that_o the_o admirable_a effect_n which_o do_v continual_o flow_v from_o so_o high_a and_o weighty_a a_o charge_n may_v give_v full_a answer_n and_o solution_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o paynâ—â—s_n who_o be_v wont_a by_o way_n of_o réproch_n to_o ask_v the_o primitive_a christian_n wherein_o their_o knowledge_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v excel_v and_o surmount_v other_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o same_o good_a father_n tertullian_n answer_v animae_fw-la that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christian_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o devil_n because_o as_o experience_n do_v well_o witness_n none_o but_o christian_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o with_o violence_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o for_o as_o a_o lord_n or_o master_n who_o be_v ever_o labour_v to_o tame_v his_o slave_n that_o be_v refractory_a and_o rebellious_a against_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o know_v his_o perversue_v more_o thorough_o than_o other_o man_n even_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n daemonia_fw-la itaque_fw-la affirmamus_fw-la esse_fw-la inquit_fw-la sane_fw-la quasinon_fw-la &_o probemus_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la soli_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la exigimus_fw-la hence_o we_o may_v make_v this_o deduction_n that_o for_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o dissipate_v and_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n this_o kind_n of_o science_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o churchman_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heresy_n be_v necessary_a unto_fw-la catholic_n doctor_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o confute_v they_o 47._o and_o those_o disease_n that_o be_v pestilential_a must_v be_v understand_v by_o physician_n if_o they_o hope_v to_o expel_v they_o i_o do_v here_o desire_v that_o in_o a_o subject_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o may_v be_v a_o method_n observe_v in_o our_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o the_o stoic_n ancient_o do_v in_o their_o discourse_n of_o the_o world_n esteem_v it_o as_o a_o great_a abuse_n to_o call_v thing_n that_o in_o themselves_o be_v odious_a and_o filthy_a by_o honest_a name_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v virtuous_a and_o honest_a by_o filthy_a name_n but_o instead_o thereof_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v express_v by_o word_n and_o appellation_n apt_a and_o proper_a to_o figure_v out_o the_o same_o for_o virtuous_a action_n be_v to_o be_v express_v by_o term_n that_o shall_v breathe_v and_o sound_v forth_o nothing_o but_o a_o decent_a and_o equal_a commendation_n but_o vicious_a and_o discommendable_a action_n be_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o with_o such_o fit_a and_o convenient_a epithet_n as_o may_v breed_v a_o horror_n and_o detestation_n of_o their_o filthiness_n neither_o do_v i_o desire_v this_o without_o just_a cause_n since_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o time_n have_v mis-applied_n
and_o experience_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o best_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o man_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o dive_v into_o the_o cause_n which_o when_o we_o once_o shall_v steady_o comprehend_v it_o will_v easy_o bow_v and_o incline_v our_o understand_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o make_v we_o conceive_v they_o not_o only_o to_o be_v possible_a but_o of_o a_o more_o ordinary_a frequency_n than_o have_v hitherto_o be_v believe_v and_o in_o regard_n that_o spirit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o event_n we_o be_v first_o to_o know_v whither_o there_o be_v spirit_n or_o no._n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o have_v deny_v spirit_n the_o first_o be_v philosopher_n the_o second_o be_v the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o three_o be_v atheist_n touch_v aristotle_n the_o prince_n of_o philosopher_n physic._n he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a cause_n not_o tie_v to_o the_o pressure_n and_o encumbrance_n of_o a_o body_n 48._o and_o he_o set_v down_o 47._o spirit_n subordinate_a to_o that_o supreme_a cause_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o motion_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o celestial_a orb_n of_o heaven_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o those_o heavenly_a body_n can_v not_o so_o ordinate_o move_v unless_o they_o be_v animate_v and_o quicken_v thereunto_o by_o some_o spirit_n of_o life_n now_o whither_o he_o have_v steal_v this_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o at_o the_o least_o have_v borrow_v it_o from_o his_o master_n plato_n who_o may_v take_v it_o from_o thence_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ezekiel_n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o celestial_a body_n which_o be_v there_o call_v wheel_n spiritus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o rotis_fw-la or_o whether_o he_o have_v invent_v the_o same_o by_o the_o collection_n which_o his_o experience_n have_v make_v from_o his_o frequent_a observe_v of_o they_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o sure_o he_o say_v truth_n except_o where_o he_o seem_v by_o exclusion_n to_o shut_v out_o the_o rest_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o those_o that_o he_o recite_v wherein_o he_o may_v consider_v 92_o that_o if_o those_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o uniform_a and_o uncessant_a motion_n of_o the_o sphere_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a for_o the_o service_n of_o man_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la finis_fw-la omnium_fw-la much_o more_o be_v it_o convenient_a that_o this_o first_o and_o supreme_a cause_n who_o he_o call_v the_o alone_a prince_n of_o all_o thing_n anima_fw-la shall_v be_v wait_v on_o with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o for_o his_o own_o use_n and_o service_n whereunto_o agree_v that_o of_o daniel_n who_o teach_v we_o that_o 7._o millia_fw-la millium_fw-la ministrabant_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o decies_fw-la centena_fw-la millia_fw-la assistebant_fw-la ei_fw-la thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o whereof_o david_n give_v the_o natural_a reason_n say_v 102._o ministrieius_fw-la ut_fw-la faciant_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la eius_fw-la and_o this_o do_v tacit_o agree_v with_o the_o say_n of_o ezechiel_n spiritus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o rotis_fw-la thomas_n mercurius_n trismegistus_n as_o s._n thomas_n recite_v he_o do_v determinate_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v good_a spirit_n except_o those_o who_o wheel_n about_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o he_o agree_v with_o aristotle_n although_o he_o be_v a_o better_a divine_a than_o the_o other_o because_o he_o yield_v that_o god_n do_v make_v and_o create_v they_o which_o aristotle_n seem_v to_o deny_v who_o frame_v to_o himself_o a_o eternity_n even_o of_o thistle_n and_o butterflies_a 14._o but_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v both_o of_o one_o opinion_n aristotle_n do_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v wicked_a spirit_n who_o authority_n physician_n do_v follow_v and_o adhere_v unto_o as_o psellus_n witness_v intend_v those_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n or_o which_o have_v apostate_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n this_o sort_n of_o man_n do_v ordinary_o fall_v into_o two_o gross_a error_n the_o one_o against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o 2._o of_o wisdom_n say_v 2._o that_o the_o soul_n do_v altogether_o resemble_v the_o flame_n that_o be_v nourish_v from_o the_o lamp_n the_o other_o be_v against_o spirit_n for_o when_o they_o be_v show_v the_o effect_n wrought_v real_o by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o body_n of_o those_o he_o do_v possess_v they_o do_v adjudge_v of_o it_o more_o mean_o than_o aristotle_n do_v and_o affirm_v that_o these_o incongruity_n do_v happen_v through_o the_o indisposition_n and_o deprave_a temper_n of_o humour_n and_o vital_a spirit_n and_o thus_o as_o they_o do_v by_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o here_o also_o they_o change_v a_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a spirit_n into_o a_o spirit_n more_o earthly_a and_o which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v quintessent_v from_o the_o temperament_n of_o natural_a quality_n which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o blast_n or_o smoke_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n do_v to_o this_o purpose_n fit_o allege_v the_o history_n of_o a_o physician_n euodium_fw-la who_o say_v he_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n by_o a_o vision_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o lay_v asleep_a wherein_o he_o see_v although_o the_o casement_n of_o his_o eye_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o hear_v although_o his_o sense_n of_o hear_v be_v tie_v up_o and_o possess_v by_o sleep_n his_o good_a angel_n speak_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o his_o soul_n of_o itself_o without_o the_o aid_n or_o service_n of_o the_o body_n or_o any_o of_o the_o organ_n thereof_o do_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n do_v rely_v and_o lean_v too_o much_o upon_o philosophy_n and_o cause_n in_o nature_n the_o sadducee_n also_o may_v be_v rank_v with_o they_o 23._o because_o they_o also_o deny_v spirit_n as_o it_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o thence_o they_o fall_v into_o another_o inconvenience_n and_o that_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o must_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n probat_fw-la which_o three_o point_n be_v common_a unto_o atheist_n and_o all_o those_o that_o deny_v spirit_n other_o there_o be_v that_o be_v not_o so_o frontless_a and_o gross_a in_o their_o opinion_n as_o the_o former_a but_o grant_v that_o as_o there_o be_v good_a spirit_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n do_v force_n from_o they_o that_o confession_n in_o that_o so_o good_a and_o necessary_a a_o work_n can_v proceed_v but_o from_o a_o good_a agent_n so_o there_o be_v also_o bad_a spirit_n and_o that_o from_o they_o many_o action_n of_o villainy_n and_o naughtiness_n do_v proceed_v of_o these_o porphiry_n make_v mention_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la anebuntem_fw-la cite_v by_o s._n thomas_n 6._o say_v that_o these_o be_v the_o master_n of_o sorcerer_n and_o of_o all_o that_o use_v witchcraft_n and_o that_o they_o never_o direct_v any_o man_n in_o a_o course_n of_o goodness_n but_o give_v all_o passage_n and_o furtherance_n unto_o those_o who_o have_v any_o propension_n to_o do_v mischief_n plato_n also_o and_o his_o sect_n do_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o spirit_n who_o residence_n be_v in_o the_o high_a region_n of_o the_o air_n as_o bird_n have_v their_o abide_a place_n in_o the_o low_a and_o middle_a region_n and_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n but_o they_o do_v here_o intermingle_v many_o absurdity_n as_o we_o will_v declare_v hereafter_o to_o conclude_v none_o have_v ever_o perfect_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n but_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v and_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o against_o philosopher_n and_o painim_n we_o have_v experience_n 104.105_o against_o the_o saducee_n who_o be_v heretic_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o tertullian_n say_v we_o have_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o they_o themselves_o admit_v and_o for_o catholic_n and_o christian_n we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n s._n thomas_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n do_v solid_o and_o learned_o dispute_v against_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o philosopher_n who_o affirm_v that_o when_o any_o prodigy_n in_o nature_n do_v happen_v it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o influence_n of_o celestial_a body_n which_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v and_o bury_v from_o our_o knowledge_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o that_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v bound_v in_o and_o limit_v so_o strong_o that_o for_o
moses_n reply_v say_v nisi_fw-la tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la praecedas_fw-la nos_fw-la so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o spirit_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n 33._o the_o ex_fw-la perience_n also_o of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o confute_v the_o saducee_n euang_n here_o upon_o it_o come_v say_v jansenius_n that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v permit_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o time_n to_o invade_v not_o only_a man_n but_o swine_n also_o for_o conviction_n say_v he_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o saducee_n who_o christ_n jesus_n be_v sane_a to_o train_v up_o by_o such_o rutourage_n as_o know_v that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v once_o apprehend_v there_o be_v spirit_n he_o will_v forthwith_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o world_n where_o they_o make_v their_o abode_n and_o from_o thence_o will_v easy_o be_v induce_v to_o admit_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n whereas_o contrariwise_o he_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v spirit_n can_v hardly_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v another_o world_n 23._o or_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a or_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n himself_o to_o call_v man_n unto_o he_o by_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a hereupon_o s._n luke_n recite_v the_o principal_a error_n of_o the_o saducee_n do_v join_v these_o three_o point_n together_o concern_v christian_n and_o catholic_n beside_o the_o above_o name_v book_n 6._o they_o have_v s._n stephen_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o 3._o to_o the_o galatian_n to_o witness_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v good_a angel_n to_o guard_v we_o from_o the_o peril_n of_o this_o world_n and_o from_o the_o attempt_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n against_o we_o in_o the_o 90._o psalm_n moreover_o 3._o that_o they_o aid_n and_o succour_v we_o so_o far_o as_o to_o combat_v for_o we_o 10._o none_o say_v a_o angel_n to_o daniel_n do_v aid_v i_o in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n deliverance_n but_o michael_n prince_n of_o this_o people_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v exceed_o great_a do_v clear_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o helizeus_fw-la when_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o disciple_n 6._o &_o make_v he_o see_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o angel_n at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o huge_a army_n of_o the_o assyrian_n plures_fw-la say_v he_o nobiscum_fw-la sunt_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la 32._o the_o same_o speak_v jacob_n who_o see_v himself_o circle_v in_o with_o a_o heavenly_a army_n when_o he_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n castra_n inquit_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la their_o office_n be_v to_o praise_n god_n incessant_o as_o isaiah_n and_o ezechiel_n do_v declare_v the_o one_o speak_v of_o seraphin_n the_o other_o of_o cherubin_n 13._o he_o that_o shall_v â—ound_v the_o trumpet_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a shall_v be_v a_o arch_a angel_n and_o present_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o great_a troop_n of_o angel_n to_o collect_v and_o gather_v in_o the_o elect_a from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o assemble_v they_o in_o one_o place_n touch_v wicked_a spirit_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o history_n of_o achab_n 24._o that_o a_o spirit_n do_v offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o lie_n and_o satan_n tempt_v david_n to_o number_v his_o people_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o do_v much_o mischief_n in_o egypt_n as_o be_v there_o the_o hangman_n of_o god_n 77._o immissiones_fw-la say_v david_n per_fw-la angelos_n malos_fw-la god_n also_o frequent_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o devil_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v but_o that_o there_o be_v devil_n 1.2_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o do_v afflict_v job_n in_o his_o body_n good_n child_n and_o servant_n 4._o it_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v to_o tempt_v christ_n jesus_n and_o do_v exact_a adoration_n from_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o by_o his_o commandment_n and_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v so_o often_o cast_v out_o from_o man_n body_n and_o for_o conclusion_n for_o the_o place_n that_o may_v here_o be_v bring_v be_v numberless_a god_n will_v say_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o the_o reprobate_n item_fw-la maledicti_fw-la in_o ignem_fw-la aeternum_fw-la qui_fw-la paratus_fw-la est_fw-la diabolo_fw-it &_o angelis_n eius_fw-la be_v then_o ascertain_v that_o there_o be_v spirit_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o well_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o natural_a reason_n as_o from_o invincible_a experience_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o have_v body_n or_o no._n chap._n ii_o whether_o spirit_n have_v body_n this_o question_n bear_v with_o it_o more_o difficulty_n than_o any_o other_o either_o in_o philosophy_n or_o divinity_n next_o after_o the_o question_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n first_o because_o spirit_n do_v approach_v near_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o creature_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o see_v or_o comprehend_v they_o but_o only_o by_o their_o effect_n as_o by_o the_o print_n of_o the_o foot_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o sand_n we_o know_v that_o a_o man_n have_v pass_v that_o way_n yet_o have_v we_o not_o a_o possibility_n to_o conceive_v of_o his_o virtue_n knowledge_n force_n beauty_n or_o constitution_n thereby_o and_o hence_o it_o arise_v that_o so_o many_o ingenuous_a spirit_n as_o have_v labour_v in_o this_o argument_n have_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o miss_v their_o scope_n animae_fw-la and_o run_v into_o some_o error_n for_o if_o as_o saint_n augustine_n teach_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o know_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o aristotle_n also_o touch_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n anima_fw-la where_o he_o recite_v a_o infinity_n of_o opinion_n together_o with_o their_o several_a mistake_n and_o exorbitance_n from_o the_o truth_n much_o more_o shall_v this_o argument_n of_o spirit_n be_v encumber_v with_o many_o difficulty_n since_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o have_v not_o daily_a experience_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o soul_n even_o in_o their_o very_a dream_n which_o make_v i_o say_v with_o saint_n thomas_n of_o aquin_n anima_fw-la that_o themistius_n the_o philosopher_n have_v more_o gross_o over_o shoot_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n then_o any_o other_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n we_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o full_a and_o complete_a knowledge_n of_o angel_n but_o also_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v more_o facile_a than_o any_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o constancy_n and_o natural_a stability_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o obnoxious_a unto_o change_n as_o all_o other_o elementary_a body_n be_v against_o this_o saint_n thomas_n do_v learned_o oppose_v himself_o lay_v down_o demonstrative_o that_o whatsoever_o knowledge_n a_o man_n may_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n for_o after_o this_o life_n our_o knowledge_n shall_v without_o comparison_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o great_a mirror_n that_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n it_o do_v all_o necessary_o proceed_v and_o flow_v from_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o in_o the_o intermission_n of_o their_o work_n continuum_fw-la a_o man_n do_v afterward_o apprehend_v a_o conception_n of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v and_o imprint_v into_o his_o sense_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a and_o deaf_a from_o his_o nativity_n who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o since_o than_o spirit_n have_v no_o body_n they_o can_v be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n nor_o receive_v into_o any_o external_a sense_n and_o thereupon_o it_o arise_v that_o a_o man_n can_v form_v they_o in_o his_o imagination_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o we_o see_v they_o dim_o by_o their_o effect_n saint_n augustine_n himself_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a question_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o use_v these_o word_n fateor_fw-la excedere_fw-la vires_fw-la intentionis_fw-la meae_fw-la metaph._n and_o aristotle_n as_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v themistius_n do_v declare_v that_o this_o obscurity_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o spirit_n but_o from_o the_o imbecility_n both_o of_o our_o sense_n and_o understanding_n which_o as_o he_o pretty_o note_v resemble_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o owl_n that_o can_v endure_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n although_o it_o be_v the_o
leave_v unto_o posterity_n they_o have_v steal_v or_o borrow_v the_o same_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n s._n chrysostome_n commend_v the_o invention_n of_o poet_n in_o describe_v the_o son_n draw_v in_o a_o burn_a chariot_n by_o four_o horse_n run_v at_o full_a speed_n this_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a fable_n say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v because_o the_o sun_n in_o greek_a be_v call_v helios_n for_o find_v that_o helias_n be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n draw_v with_o four_o horse_n they_o apply_v this_o unto_o the_o sun_n conceit_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v metaphorical_o and_o by_o helias_n mean_v helion_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n 3._o the_o cherubin_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v in_o a_o chariot_n and_o abacuc_n call_v they_o the_o horse_n of_o god_n say_v qui_fw-la ascendis_fw-la super_fw-la equos_fw-la tuos_fw-la this_o the_o poet_n will_v express_v when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v wheel_v and_o roll_v about_o by_o angel_n as_o if_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o swift_a horse_n moreover_o whereas_o the_o jew_n have_v within_o their_o temple_n two_o manner_n of_o oracle_n the_o one_o vocal_a the_o other_o mute_a and_o without_o a_o voice_n the_o first_o be_v when_o god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o moses_n the_o other_o when_o from_o the_o precious_a stone_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n ephod_n 3._o their_o beam_v forth_o a_o certain_a splendour_n that_o betokn_v good_a fortune_n 30._o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 1._o of_o king_n the_o gentile_n herein_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v the_o jew_n and_o have_v also_o two_o manner_n of_o oracle_n the_o one_o which_o speak_v and_o be_v call_v oraculum_fw-la dodoneum_fw-la the_o other_o which_o speak_v not_o and_o be_v call_v oraculum_fw-la hammonium_n which_o word_n oracle_n signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_a nothing_o else_o but_o a_o place_n of_o speak_v and_o where_o answer_n be_v common_o give_v for_o it_o be_v call_v debir_n in_o greek_a it_o may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n in_o latin_a locuterium_fw-la as_o saint_n jerome_n have_v observe_v and_o as_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v offer_v cake_n unto_o god_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o no_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v without_o salt_n so_o do_v pliny_n also_o note_v of_o the_o gentile_n omnibus_fw-la sacrificijs_fw-la adhiberi_fw-la solitam_fw-la molam_fw-la salsam_fw-la 1._o which_o be_v also_o witness_v by_o ovid_n ante_fw-la deos_fw-la homini_fw-la quod_fw-la conciliare_fw-la valebat_fw-la far_o erat_fw-la &_o puri_fw-la lucida_fw-la mica_fw-la salis_fw-la hence_o have_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n there_o beginning_n and_o this_o plato_n have_v more_o excellent_o and_o accurate_o follow_v then_o any_o other_o whereupon_o he_o gain_v the_o surname_n of_o divine_a be_v common_o style_v divinus_fw-la plato_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o wonder_v though_o plato_n do_v affirm_v that_o angel_n have_v body_n of_o fire_n or_o air_n since_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o clear_o and_o frequent_o make_v repetition_n of_o the_o same_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o understand_v those_o speech_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v metaphorical_o because_o either_o they_o be_v not_o so_o gross_a and_o heavy_a as_o humane_a body_n which_o endure_v weariness_n in_o their_o motion_n or_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v like_o bird_n or_o cloud_n in_o the_o air_n or_o else_o because_o they_o appear_v to_o man_n in_o such_o form_n and_o fashion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o moses_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o fire_n deus_fw-la noster_fw-la inquit_fw-la ignis_fw-la consumens_fw-la est_fw-la because_o he_o be_v thus_o represent_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o bush_n and_o upon_o the_o mountain_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o say_v that_o spirit_n be_v make_v of_o air_n or_o fire_n because_o in_o their_o apparition_n they_o ever_o take_v a_o airy_a or_o a_o fiery_a body_n upon_o they_o and_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v s._n augustine_n eugenium_fw-la when_o he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o spirit_n have_v body_n and_o thus_o saint_n bernard_n also_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v that_o be_v that_o spirit_n be_v then_o say_v to_o have_v body_n when_o they_o will_v appear_v unto_o we_o for_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o meaning_n since_o our_o eye_n have_v no_o proportion_n with_o spiritual_a substance_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o some_o have_v thus_o speak_v of_o they_o thereby_o to_o intimate_v that_o spirit_n be_v not_o pure_a quality_n but_o essence_n subsist_v of_o themselves_o which_o make_v much_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o reduce_v all_o the_o apparition_n recite_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o imagination_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n whereas_o indeed_o angel_n do_v understand_v confer_v and_o direct_a man_n manage_v and_o govern_v province_n and_o kingdom_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o ought_v tertullian_n to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v 3.4_o that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n not_o that_o he_o have_v the_o least_o composition_n of_o matter_n but_o he_o be_v a_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o thing_n real_o subsist_v accommodate_v his_o manner_n of_o speak_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o rude_a apprehension_n and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o understand_n of_o certain_a anthropomorphite_n who_o as_o cassianus_n say_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a dulness_n and_o simplicity_n can_v not_o conceive_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v real_o subsist_v unless_o it_o have_v a_o body_n not_o be_v able_a as_o we_o be_v use_v to_o say_v to_o judge_v further_o than_o their_o nose_n notwithstanding_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o soul_n work_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o sublime_a man_n thought_n from_o such_o earthy_a conception_n touch_v spirit_n since_o the_o soul_n do_v discourse_n and_o work_v although_o the_o body_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o sound_a sleep_n adam_n when_o he_o sleep_v very_o profound_o saw_n god_n when_o he_o take_v from_o he_o one_o of_o his_o rib_n thereof_o to_o make_v the_o woman_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v divorce_v from_o the_o body_n it_o can_v be_v see_v by_o any_o because_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n as_o christ_n himself_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n do_v say_v 26._o pater_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la tuas_fw-la commendo_fw-la spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la 19_o and_o afterward_o &_o inclinate_a capite_fw-la emisit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la that_o we_o may_v use_v these_o phrase_n of_o speak_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v former_o say_v for_o we_o can_v do_v amiss_o in_o use_v scripture-phrase_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o declare_v in_o s._n john_n chap._n 10._o where_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o pharisy_n who_o in_o those_o day_n stand_v nice_o upon_o word_n as_o we_o have_v many_o of_o that_o captious_a bâ—ood_n among_o we_o in_o these_o time_n again_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o so_o great_a and_o learned_a personage_n shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o do_v clear_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v no_o body_n in_o the_o three_o place_n they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n express_v and_o interpret_v themselves_o as_o s._n atbanasius_n among_o the_o rest_n filii_fw-la who_o in_o his_o definition_n of_o angel_n do_v brief_o say_v angelus_n est_fw-fr animal_n rationale_fw-la but_o because_o the_o word_n animal_n do_v signify_v a_o bodily_a substance_n he_o do_v therefore_o afterward_o explain_v himself_o and_o say_v est_fw-la autem_fw-la expers_fw-la materia_fw-la wherein_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o contradict_v himself_o yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v style_v these_o spirit_n animalia_fw-la in_fw-la exodus_fw-la 2._o and_o abacuc_n in_o medio_fw-la duorum_fw-la animalium_fw-la it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o appellation_n but_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v metaphorical_o and_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o inference_n of_o bodily_a substance_n fasten_v upon_o they_o sancto_fw-la thus_o do_v didymus_n s._n jeromes_n master_n say_v that_o a_o angel_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v misconceive_v he_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v maintain_v they_o to_o be_v corporeal_a because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o a_o place_n he_o add_v in_o that_o very_a passage_n that_o they_o
into_o that_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v exhale_v and_o draw_v christ._n faith_n tertullian_n eadem_fw-la ratione_fw-la species_n illa_fw-la intercepta_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la &_o edita_fw-la fuerat_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la initium_fw-la visibile_fw-la nec_fw-la finis_fw-la by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o dove_n that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o light_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o be_v fashion_v of_o air_n and_o not_o of_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v say_v descendit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la corporali_fw-la specie_fw-la sicut_fw-la columba_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o whitsuntide_n 2._o factus_fw-la est_fw-la repent_v de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la sonus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la advenientis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la vehementis_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o appearance_n be_v frame_v of_o air_n as_o the_o cloud_n out_o of_o which_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v to_o his_o son_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n which_o vanish_v into_o air_n as_o do_v moses_n also_o who_o body_n in_o that_o apparition_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o same_o element_n and_o while_o the_o apostle_n eye_n be_v fix_v on_o these_o object_n it_o vanish_v and_o they_o see_v none_o but_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o so_o when_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o manoah_n the_o father_n of_o samson_n 13._o he_o mount_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o in_o his_o ascent_n be_v visible_o see_v of_o he_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a manoah_n and_o his_o wife_n lose_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o because_o his_o body_n begin_v to_o dissolve_v into_o the_o first_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v frame_v thus_o do_v the_o angel_n that_o accompany_v tobias_n in_o his_o journey_n it_o be_v now_o time_n say_v he_o for_o i_o to_o return_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o present_o he_o vanish_v from_o they_o and_o for_o addition_n unto_o the_o truth_n hereof_o some_o allege_v experience_n say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cut_v such_o airy_a body_n it_o will_v fare_v with_o they_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o sunbeam_n which_o do_v run_v together_o and_o present_o unite_v itself_o without_o any_o sign_n of_o such_o separation_n which_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o air_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o psellus_n 23._o who_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n maintain_v that_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a body_n yet_o in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n he_o grant_v that_o such_o body_n be_v smite_v asunder_o do_v join_v again_o as_o do_v the_o air_n when_o it_o be_v divide_v whence_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v collect_v that_o these_o body_n must_v be_v make_v of_o air_n and_o not_o proper_a unto_o angel_n for_o touch_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o body_n they_o can_v not_o be_v torment_v with_o fire_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o divine_a providence_n may_v easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o body_n may_v real_o work_v upon_o a_o spirit_n and_o likewise_o the_o contrary_a which_o no_o christian_a can_v deny_v to_o be_v by_o divine_a providence_n wrought_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n where_o the_o water_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a bounty_n do_v real_o and_o true_o wash_v and_o purge_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o experience_n teach_v we_o this_o truth_n in_o nature_n for_o imagination_n which_o be_v corporal_a thing_n do_v depress_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o heavy_a even_o unto_o death_n as_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o say_v beside_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v depart_v from_o this_o world_n be_v not_o cast_v into_o hellfire_n because_o they_o have_v no_o body_n and_o must_v therefore_o be_v impassable_a and_o so_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o their_o heresy_n that_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n lie_v sleep_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o do_v direct_o oppose_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n return_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v create_v they_o to_o be_v at_o quiet_a in_o his_o hand_n and_o under_o his_o protection_n as_o s._n stephen_n say_v 3_o domine_fw-la suscipe_fw-la spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o saint_n paul_n wish_v for_o death_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n cupio_fw-la inquit_fw-la dissolui_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la which_o be_v confirm_v by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n 14._o say_v henceforth_o do_v the_o soul_n rest_n from_o their_o labour_n for_o their_o good_a work_n follow_v they_o and_o death_n say_v s._n paul_n shall_v be_v a_o gain_n unto_o i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v torment_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o rich_a glutton_n and_o by_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n who_o tell_v the_o pharisy_n that_o the_o axe_n be_v already_o apply_v unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n this_o s._n jude_n affirm_v be_v already_o happen_v to_o the_o sodomite_n canonic_a as_o also_o to_o chorah_n dathan_n and_o abiron_n with_o their_o complice_n and_o that_o they_o go_v quick_a down_o to_o hell_n but_o here_o may_v a_o objection_n be_v make_v how_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o frame_v unto_o themselves_o such_o body_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n s._n augustine_n answer_v that_o spirit_n by_o a_o certain_a agility_n and_o natural_a power_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v in_o nature_n for_o they_o do_v perfect_o know_v not_o only_o the_o effect_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o cause_n also_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o refinednesse_n and_o subtility_n of_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endow_v which_o they_o so_o well_o know_v how_o to_o manage_v and_o apply_v that_o whatsoever_o nature_n make_v successive_o and_o at_o leisure_n they_o do_v the_o same_o in_o a_o instant_n we_o see_v the_o air_n diverse_a time_n be_v dispose_v thereunto_o by_o certain_a cause_n be_v various_o depaint_v with_o colour_n and_o diverse_a semblance_n and_o in_o the_o summer_n we_o sometime_o see_v toad_n and_o frog_n fall_v with_o the_o rain_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o air_n from_o whence_o also_o butterflies_a and_o caterpillar_n and_o the_o like_a vermin_n be_v engender_v all_o which_o be_v produce_v from_o the_o successive_a operation_n of_o nature_n the_o like_a effect_n may_v be_v produce_v by_o spirit_n by_o unite_n of_o cause_n whereupon_o the_o effect_n do_v necessary_o follow_v thus_o we_o read_v that_o the_o devil_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v as_o also_o that_o pharaoh_n magician_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o satan_n do_v make_v serpent_n and_o frog_n appear_v before_o the_o people_n and_o sure_o they_o may_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n shape_n and_o counterfeit_v any_o other_o figure_n yea_o of_o a_o man_n himself_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o apparition_n recite_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n from_o whence_o we_o must_v draw_v this_o necessary_a conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o natural_a reason_n and_o to_o scrip_n that_o spirit_n shall_v have_v body_n but_o that_o they_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a the_o resolution_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr ecclesiastic_a be_v dog_n matibus_fw-la which_o be_v among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n augustine_n where_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n he_o say_v we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o incorporeal_a because_o he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n yet_o not_o bound_v in_o by_o any_o place_n but_o we_o believe_v that_o intellectual_a substance_n be_v corporeal_a because_o they_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o a_o place_n as_o the_o soul_n within_o the_o body_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v corporeal_a because_o they_o be_v limit_v in_o their_o substance_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o endeavour_n to_o know_v when_o they_o be_v create_v since_o moses_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o and_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o spirit_n so_o that_o some_o be_v good_a and_o some_o bad_a chap._n iii_o of_o the_o creation_n goodness_n or_o maliciousness_n of_o angel_n saint_n athanasius_n when_o he_o be_v to_o give_v his_o full_a resolution_n and_o opinion_n concern_v spirit_n unto_o prince_n antiochus_n princip_n demand_v in_o the_o first_o place_n whether_o angel_n be_v create_v or_o no_o for_o moses_n make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o genesis_n
world_n that_o do_v more_o transplant_v the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n especial_o of_o christian_n prince_n then_o to_o tolerate_v by_o any_o indulgence_n or_o connivencie_n whatsoever_o a_o impiety_n so_o derogatory_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n and_o to_o let_v it_o spread_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o david_n conclude_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n kâ—sse_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n 6._o â—hen_o his_o wrath_n shall_v sudden_o burn_v to_o kiss_v and_o to_o worship_v the_o son_n be_v to_o adore_v christ_n jesus_n with_o all_o purity_n and_o sincereness_n of_o heart_n who_o will_v have_v no_o fellowship_n or_o alliance_n with_o beliall_n as_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o be_v not_o to_o imitate_v those_o of_o geneva_n before_o mention_v but_o we_o be_v to_o execute_v the_o rigour_n and_o extremity_n of_o justice_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n although_o it_o be_v true_a withal_o that_o this_o art_n can_v be_v practise_v without_o the_o endamagement_n of_o our_o neighbour_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v by_o their_o deposition_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n must_v take_v up_o the_o first_o consideration_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o invert_v and_o misplace_v thing_n or_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v put_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o geneva_n run_v thus_o for_o beside_o their_o rage_n in_o depress_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n which_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_v god_n 13._o his_o tabernacle_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n they_o have_v the_o property_n that_o all_o heretic_n natural_o have_v to_o love_v magician_n and_o sorcerer_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o fiâ—st_a heretic_n simon_n magus_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v after_o he_o as_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o do_v declare_v it_o 1._o the_o turk_n as_o i_o conceive_v do_v not_o much_o esteem_n these_o art_n but_o the_o saracen_n do_v permit_v that_o man_n shall_v teach_v this_o impiety_n public_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n lucifer_n and_o if_o antichrist_n be_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o â—urkes_n whereof_o there_o be_v great_a likelihood_n then_o be_v their_o monarchy_n point_v out_o unto_o we_o by_o babylon_n and_o the_o savage_a beast_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v great_a power_n &_o strength_n from_o the_o great_a dragon_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o may_v work_v wonder_n even_o to_o make_v fire_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n all_o which_o he_o shall_v do_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n shadow_v out_o under_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o dragon_n touch_v the_o mean_n which_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n use_v in_o their_o witchcraft_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a number_n set_v of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v infinite_a and_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o crafty_a and_o malicious_a withal_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o naughty_a fellow_n habet_fw-la mille_fw-la technas_fw-la mille_fw-la nocendi_fw-la art_n he_o invent_v every_o day_n new_a device_n the_o more_o to_o please_v he_o who_o he_o most_o desire_v to_o hold_v fast_o in_o his_o gripe_n and_o see_v that_o some_o be_v delight_v with_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o with_o another_o he_o fit_v all_o according_a to_o their_o several_a humour_n and_o put_v case_n that_o these_o several_a manner_n of_o charm_n be_v not_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o body_n yet_o do_v they_o defile_v and_o stain_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n because_o they_o be_v ever_o tie_v unto_o superstition_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n nevertheless_o the_o devil_n strive_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o practice_v those_o charm_n which_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o man_n as_o bloodshed_n and_o murder_n but_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o any_o as_o sometime_o he_o do_v who_o conscience_n be_v scrupulous_a to_o commit_v murder_n or_o otherwise_o to_o hurt_v man_n person_n he_o than_o be_v content_v to_o apply_v himself_o unto_o they_o that_o at_o the_o least_o he_o may_v gain_v unto_o he_o their_o beguile_a soul_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o diversity_n of_o they_o mention_v in_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n that_o as_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o scripture_n take_v their_o denomination_n from_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o they_o so_o have_v the_o sorcerer_n their_o diversity_n of_o name_n from_o the_o diversity_n of_o effect_n and_o charm_n which_o they_o ordinary_o practice_v thus_o the_o magician_n of_o pharaoh_n to_o make_v their_o charm_n more_o powerful_a beside_o the_o rod_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o show_v themselves_o equal_a unto_o moses_n they_o also_o use_v whether_o secret_o or_o open_o it_o be_v not_o express_v certain_a plate_n of_o red-hot_a iron_n new_o forge_v and_o their_o charm_n in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n lahatim_o 7._o which_o signify_v burn_a plate_n and_o so_o be_v the_o flame_a sword_n call_v which_o the_o cherubin_n brandish_v in_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n quimhi_n which_o be_v the_o particular_a observation_n of_o rabbi_n david_n quimhi_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o excellent_a moral_n since_o as_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o the_o magician_n in_o this_o history_n do_v represent_v heretic_n 3_o as_o moses_n do_v shadow_n forth_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n moses_n do_v remain_v content_v with_o the_o rod_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n &_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n do_v shake_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n word_n over_o those_o that_o do_v transgress_v against_o the_o same_o the_o heretic_n likewise_o hold_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n word_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o can_v prevail_v with_o it_o except_o he_o also_o unsheathe_v that_o flame_a sword_n which_o betoken_v war_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o they_o mingle_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n in_o the_o temper_n and_o make_v of_o such_o sword_n which_o be_v in_o these_o day_n practise_v and_o have_v be_v usual_a in_o former_a time_n among_o the_o theraphin_n 20._o but_o let_v we_o descend_v to_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o 19_o and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la these_o magician_n be_v call_v by_o this_o word_n aob_n which_o signify_v a_o pitcher_n or_o a_o barrel_n and_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sorcerer_n which_o do_v use_v such_o vessel_n as_o many_o do_v in_o these_o day_n who_o cast_v certain_a name_n into_o a_o vessel_n or_o basin_n full_a of_o water_n to_o divine_a and_o presage_v of_o something_o in_o the_o 18._o of_o deuteronomy_n they_o be_v call_v menahhesh_n which_o import_v as_o much_o as_o 18._o to_o use_v serpent_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o they_o use_v serpent_n in_o their_o charm_n as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o note_v of_o the_o roman_n who_o do_v the_o like_o ro_o rid_v rome_n of_o the_o plague_n aben_n ezra_n do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o certain_a figure_n and_o character_n of_o serpent_n which_o such_o people_n do_v use_v in_o their_o charm_n and_o enchantment_n king_n manasses_n 33._o who_o be_v the_o great_a sorcerer_n of_o the_o world_n be_v accuse_v to_o be_v mecasheph_n which_o word_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o paint_v thesauro_fw-la or_o by_o imbellish_v the_o face_n with_o colour_n to_o attract_v and_o deceive_v man_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wanton_a woman_n as_o rabbi_n david_n quimhi_n say_v in_o his_o comment_n upon_o nahum_n and_o thereupon_o aben_n ezra_n who_o together_o with_o quimhi_n be_v quote_v by_o sancte_n pagninus_n and_o by_o munsterus_n lâ—xico_n do_v declare_v that_o these_o be_v sorcerer_n who_o make_v a_o show_n that_o they_o transshape_v thing_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v gross_o abuse_v those_o man_n who_o they_o do_v blind_a with_o their_o apparition_n and_o so_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o see_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o see_v like_v unto_o those_o loose_a and_o light_a woman_n who_o set_v a_o gloss_n of_o whiteness_n upon_o their_o face_n which_o be_v not_o indeed_o in_o their_o person_n there_o be_v another_o word_n in_o the_o 3._o of_o michah_n 3._o that_o also_o express_v these_o magician_n and_o that_o be_v quassam_n which_o david_n quimhi_n as_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o passage_n already_o allege_v do_v interpret_v to_o signify_v all_o manner_n
jesus_n which_o two_o last_o point_n be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n in_o nomine_fw-la meo_fw-la daemonia_fw-la eijcient_n but_o sorcerer_n and_o magician_n do_v not_o use_v to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o bruise_v his_o head_n but_o they_o flatter_v he_o and_o call_v he_o unto_o they_o by_o a_o certain_a bargain_n or_o agreement_n which_o direct_o import_v a_o subjection_n and_o dependency_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a they_o do_v first_o worship_v he_o before_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o again_o in_o steed_n of_o repel_v he_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o advise_v aid_n or_o favour_n whereas_o christ_n jesus_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suffer_v he_o to_o speak_v numer_n and_o this_o be_v not_o as_o origen_n observe_v to_o force_v the_o devil_n by_o invocation_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o rather_o argue_v a_o familiarity_n and_o intercourse_n which_o they_o have_v together_o so_o that_o if_o we_o do_v serious_o consider_v all_o circumstance_n they_o do_v cross_v and_o go_v a_o contrary_a course_n unto_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v gainsaid_a but_o that_o sometime_o they_o will_v make_v a_o semblance_n as_o if_o they_o weep_v although_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o 11._o s._n augustine_n recite_v the_o history_n of_o a_o certain_a magician_n who_o boast_v much_o what_o a_o command_n he_o have_v over_o devil_n say_v that_o when_o they_o be_v lazy_a to_o do_v that_o he_o command_v they_o he_o threaten_v to_o pull_v the_o heaven_n with_o such_o violence_n that_o they_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o thereupon_o the_o devil_n will_v ready_o execute_v what_o he_o have_v enjoin_v they_o for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v bruise_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o corn_n be_v bruise_v between_o two_o millstone_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o craft_n and_o counterfeit_n weep_v of_o crocodile_n that_o be_v to_o say_v diabolical_a fiction_n frame_v for_o deceit_n and_o cozenage_n for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n to_o make_v the_o heaven_n descend_v and_o touch_v the_o earth_n because_o unto_o they_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v god_n have_v not_o subject_v the_o round_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o angelis_n suis_fw-la subiecit_fw-la deus_fw-la orbem_fw-la nay_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o all_o wicked_a spirit_n that_o be_v to_o wheel_v about_o the_o orb_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o god_n have_v appropriate_v the_o natural_a operation_n of_o man_n body_n unto_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o make_v this_o body_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o plant_n the_o life_n of_o beast_n or_o the_o life_n of_o man_n although_o he_o can_v enter_v at_o his_o pleasure_n into_o the_o same_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v even_o so_o god_n have_v limit_v the_o passive_a power_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n unto_o certain_a angel_n who_o he_o have_v destinate_a thereunto_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o conceive_v that_o spirit_n may_v be_v bruise_v or_o crush_v in_o piece_n but_o they_o do_v herein_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o man_n simplicity_n and_o their_o own_o craft_n by_o infuse_v these_o fable_n into_o they_o wherein_o they_o resemble_v naughty_a servant_n that_o wait_v for_o a_o occasion_n to_o cut_v their_o master_n throat_n the_o five_o error_n that_o blind_v those_o sorcerer_n be_v because_o they_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o do_v they_o service_n but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o devil_n shall_v invassall_n himself_o unto_o man_n that_o be_v but_o a_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n since_o that_o through_o the_o excessiivenes_n of_o his_o pride_n which_o brook_v no_o equal_n he_o scorn_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v his_o creator_n how_o can_v he_o debase_v himself_o to_o be_v man_n lackey_n when_o he_o do_v rather_o choose_v to_o relinquish_v his_o portion_n in_o paradise_n and_o to_o burn_v everlasting_o in_o hell_n fire_n than_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v christ_n jesus_n for_o his_o better_a for_o when_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v man_n the_o devil_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n no_o before_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v a_o man_n and_o a_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v first_o be_v damn_v as_o that_o devoute_a and_o ancient_a father_n s._n bernard_n have_v well_o express_v it_o he_o do_v indeed_o make_v show_n of_o service_n unto_o man_n but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v his_o master_n for_o if_o he_o be_v delight_v corporal_o to_o possess_v a_o man_n when_o he_o have_v get_v the_o mastery_n of_o his_o body_n how_o much_o more_o be_v he_o please_v when_o by_o his_o subtlety_n and_o by_o take_v from_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o get_v possession_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o when_o he_o possess_v the_o body_n this_o affliction_n be_v many_o time_n the_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v traedidi_fw-la huiu_fw-la smodi_fw-la sathanae_fw-la 5._o ut_fw-la spiritus_fw-la eius_fw-la saluus_fw-la fiat_fw-la but_o when_o he_o possess_v the_o soul_n and_o withdraw_v it_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v then_o the_o instrument_n of_o damnation_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v ever_o figure_n out_o satan_n unto_o we_o by_o thing_n that_o be_v both_o dangerous_a and_o dreadful_a unto_o man_n as_o by_o a_o serpent_n by_o a_o dragon_n and_o by_o a_o roar_a lion_n for_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v say_v as_o atheist_n do_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o so_o black_a as_o man_n do_v paint_v he_o whereas_o contrariwise_o he_o be_v so_o terrible_a and_o so_o dangerous_a that_o all_o the_o comparison_n of_o centaur_n dog_n with_o three_o head_n and_o the_o like_a monster_n describe_v unto_o we_o by_o poet_n fall_v far_o short_a of_o his_o ugliness_n if_o then_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v familiar_a with_o such_o furious_a beast_n may_v he_o not_o well_o be_v account_v mad_a and_o deprive_v of_o common_a sense_n yet_o witch_n and_o magician_n do_v ordinary_o expose_v themselves_o to_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o horridnesse_n of_o devil_n be_v declare_v unto_o job_n who_o have_v partly_o experiment_v the_o rage_n and_o bloody_a malice_n of_o satan_n but_o he_o try_v not_o all_o his_o force_n because_o god_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o inflict_v upon_o job._n god_n then_o describe_v satan_n unto_o he_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o most_o great_a and_o horrible_a monster_n of_o the_o world_n call_v behemoth_n 40.41_o this_o beast_n say_v god_n be_v the_o most_o fearful_a and_o cruel_a monster_n of_o the_o world_n his_o body_n be_v arm_v as_o it_o be_v with_o iron_n his_o flesh_n be_v hard_a than_o stone_n so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v crush_v or_o hurt_v by_o the_o violent_a stroke_n of_o hammer_n neither_o can_v the_o sharp_a lance_n enter_v into_o he_o nor_o pierce_v he_o more_o than_o so_o many_o straw_n if_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o strike_v he_o down_o with_o tumble_v upon_o he_o great_a stone_n from_o a_o rock_n it_o will_v be_v but_o lose_v labour_n and_o he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o endanger_v thereby_o then_o if_o they_o throw_v ball_n of_o flax_n against_o he_o god_n further_o speak_v unto_o job_n of_o this_o monster_n do_v thou_o think_v to_o put_v a_o hook_n into_o his_o nostril_n as_o man_n take_v fish_n or_o when_o he_o be_v before_o thou_o do_v thou_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o thou_o nunquid_fw-la multiplicabit_fw-la tibi_fw-la preces_fw-la aut_fw-la loquetur_fw-la tibi_fw-la mollia_fw-la will_v he_o behave_v himself_o like_o a_o dog_n that_o flatter_v his_o master_n and_o lie_v at_o his_o foot_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v beat_v or_o if_o he_o come_v to_o some_o agreement_n with_o thou_o do_v thou_o imagine_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o any_o other_o end_n then_o to_o devour_v thou_o nunquid_fw-la feriet_fw-la tecum_fw-la pactum_fw-la &_o accipies_fw-la eum_fw-la quasi_fw-la seruum_fw-la sempiternum_fw-la will_v thou_o play_v with_o he_o as_o a_o bird_n and_o tie_v a_o thread_n about_o his_o leg_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o or_o to_o let_v he_o fly_v at_o thy_o pleasure_n nunquid_fw-la illude_v ei_fw-la quasi_fw-la avi_fw-la last_o of_o all_o god_n say_v memento_n belli_fw-la nec_fw-la ultra_fw-la addas_fw-la loqui_fw-la remember_v that_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v thy_o arch-enemy_n and_o do_v continual_o wage_v war_n against_o thou_o do_v not_o hurt_v thyself_o by_o these_o foolish_a speech_n
in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o be_v to_o rank_n all_o charm_n and_o wicked_a practice_n wrought_v by_o sorcerer_n and_o magician_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n and_o a_o cloud_n of_o history_n do_v mention_n as_o thing_n real_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o which_o mean_v we_o shall_v easy_o reconcile_v as_o well_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n as_o history_n also_o which_o otherwise_o may_v seem_v to_o cross_v and_o contrary_a one_o the_o other_o as_o for_o example_n john_n baptista_n the_o neapolitan_a in_o his_o 2._o book_n and_o 26._o chapter_n report_v that_o himself_o be_v curious_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o witch_n do_v depose_v he_o so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o behold_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o which_o they_o do_v and_o indeed_o have_v get_v the_o consent_n of_o a_o old_a witch_n he_o see_v all_o their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v through_o the_o chink_n of_o a_o door_n and_o behold_v a_o old_a woman_n stand_v naked_a and_o anoint_v herself_o with_o a_o certain_a ointment_n which_o when_o she_o have_v do_v she_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o sound_a sleep_n that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v awake_v by_o the_o most_o violent_a stripe_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o she_o at_o the_o last_o be_v awake_v she_o affirm_v that_o she_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v see_v diverse_a strange_a sight_n which_o she_o recite_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o diverse_a other_o who_o together_o with_o he_o come_v to_o see_v the_o same_o and_o when_o they_o show_v unto_o she_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o stripe_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v when_o she_o be_v a_o sleep_n she_o will_v believe_v nothing_o of_o these_o thing_n apuleius_n report_v of_o himself_o that_o be_v curious_a to_o see_v the_o fashion_n of_o witch_n he_o be_v bring_v by_o a_o chambermaid_n to_o a_o secret_a place_n where_o he_o may_v behold_v they_o and_o look_v in_o like_a manner_n through_o the_o chink_n of_o the_o chamber_n door_n he_o see_v a_o naked_a witch_n besmear_v of_o herself_o with_o a_o ointment_n which_o she_o have_v and_o while_o she_o be_v rub_v and_o anoint_v herself_o she_o be_v transform_v by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o seem_v unto_o he_o into_o a_o owl_n and_o at_o the_o last_o there_o appear_v wing_n upon_o she_o and_o soon_o after_o she_o fly_v abroad_o through_o the_o window_n of_o which_o strange_a metamorphosis_n himself_o as_o he_o say_v be_v the_o spectator_n these_o two_o history_n report_v by_o two_o man_n curious_a beyond_o ordinary_a to_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o secret_n do_v well_o show_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v true_a enough_o for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o john_n baptista_n the_o neapolitan_a then_o to_o apuleius_n the_o african_a since_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o dare_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o those_o strange_a thing_n which_o apuleius_n write_v be_v fable_n aureo_fw-la he_o rather_o show_v how_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v we_o may_v therefore_o do_v well_o to_o yield_v both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o not_o from_o a_o particular_a fact_n to_o infer_v a_o general_a conclusion_n as_o they_o do_v who_o attribute_n all_o these_o thing_n unto_o dream_n only_o which_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n in_o logic_n à _fw-la particulari_fw-la ad_fw-la universale_fw-la consequentia_fw-la nulla_fw-la there_o may_v also_o be_v mistake_n and_o mist_n in_o the_o eye_n as_o saint_n augustine_n teach_v in_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n before_o cite_v where_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o iphigenia_n 18._o he_o say_v that_o she_o be_v not_o real_o sacrifice_v as_o all_o the_o assembly_n do_v imagine_v but_o there_o be_v a_o stag_n convey_v in_o steed_n of_o she_o which_o by_o the_o charm_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v appear_v unto_o the_o looker_n on_o to_o be_v iphigenia_n it_o may_v also_o fall_v out_o that_o through_o the_o same_o imposture_n of_o the_o devil_n man_n may_v think_v they_o see_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o and_o have_v their_o eye_n dazzle_v and_o disaffect_v they_o may_v mistake_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o recognitionib_n and_o hereof_o there_o be_v many_o relation_n in_o saint_n clement_n which_o he_o recite_v in_o his_o book_n of_o recognition_n where_o he_o also_o describe_v sundry_a feat_n which_o he_o see_v simon_n magus_n to_o practice_v yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n it_o be_v not_o always_o true_a that_o this_o happen_v through_o imposture_n and_o illusion_n as_o the_o history_n of_o hermotymus_fw-la wâ—ll_n witness_v hermotymo_n who_o sundry_a time_n tell_v his_o wife_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sleep_n he_o visit_v diverse_a part_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n his_o soul_n for_o a_o time_n relinquish_a his_o body_n and_o afterward_o return_v home_o unto_o he_o whereof_o he_o be_v very_o persuade_v his_o enemy_n will_v make_v trial_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o by_o cut_v his_o throat_n but_o as_o tertullian_n ieasting_o say_v his_o soul_n come_v not_o back_o again_o in_o time_n so_o that_o he_o never_o wake_v after_o now_o if_o this_o have_v be_v do_v by_o charm_n and_o delusion_n he_o have_v be_v in_o no_o danger_n to_o have_v die_v because_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v meddle_v with_o his_o body_n but_o with_o a_o seem_n and_o supposititious_a body_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o body_n so_o that_o there_o be_v three_o manner_n of_o proceed_v for_o either_o they_o sleep_v and_o dream_n or_o they_o go_v thither_o real_o or_o the_o devil_n put_v himself_o in_o their_o place_n and_o carry_v they_o some_o where_o else_o thus_o may_v these_o sundry_a way_n be_v all_o true_a and_o such_o a_o accident_n may_v happen_v either_o mere_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o real_o and_o indeed_o 2._o or_o else_o the_o body_n which_o appear_v to_o lie_v asleep_a may_v prove_v a_o phantasm_n although_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o he_o who_o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o difficulty_n than_o lie_v in_o the_o distinguish_n and_o discern_v when_o such_o a_o thing_n real_o be_v act_v or_o when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o apparancy_n of_o the_o same_o by_o dream_n and_o imposture_n 18._o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o notable_a chapter_n above_o cite_v do_v if_o we_o mark_v he_o well_o give_v we_o the_o resolution_n hereof_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o these_o case_n there_o be_v three_o remarkable_a rule_n that_o present_v themselves_o unto_o our_o observation_n the_o first_o be_v that_o you_o must_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o experience_n and_o reality_n that_o ensue_v thereupon_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v know_v whether_o there_o be_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a reality_n of_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o iphigenia_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v another_o substance_n by_o a_o diabolical_a be_v foist_v into_o her_o place_n for_o experience_n say_v he_o do_v afterward_o declare_v that_o iphigenia_n be_v find_v in_o another_o country_n far_o remote_a from_o thence_o whether_o she_o have_v be_v carry_v alive_a by_o the_o devil_n and_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o accident_n by_o the_o like_a experience_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o companion_n of_o diomedes_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o bird_n as_o be_v conceive_v because_o the_o say_a bird_n do_v build_v their_o nest_n and_o multiply_v their_o kind_n as_o other_o bird_n usual_o do_v now_o this_o propagation_n of_o their_o kind_n be_v a_o reality_n which_o give_v sufficient_a proof_n to_o conclude_v that_o these_o man_n be_v carry_v into_o other_o place_n by_o devil_n and_o these_o bird_n be_v cunning_o and_o sudden_o convey_v into_o their_o room_n neither_o can_v these_o bird_n be_v mere_o appearance_n but_o they_o be_v true_o as_o they_o seem_v and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o their_o nature_n do_v blow_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o illusion_n beside_o the_o devil_n imposture_n as_o s._n thomas_n have_v learned_o observe_v can_v have_v no_o long_a time_n of_o subsistence_n because_o they_o be_v not_o real_a nature_n thom._n but_o only_o common_a accident_n as_o the_o logician_n term_v they_o who_o property_n be_v to_o be_v easy_o change_v by_o any_o natural_a alteration_n this_o rule_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o what_o moses_n do_v in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o do_v by_o illusion_n 7._o for_o the_o fish_n do_v die_v indeed_o in_o the_o river_n that_o be_v change_v into_o blood_n and_o the_o caterpillar_n and_o other_o vermin_n that_o spoil_v the_o corn_n the_o barley_n the_o vine_n and_o tree_n of_o egypt_n
be_v true_o that_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v it_o also_o declare_v that_o what_o the_o devil_n wrought_v against_o job_n be_v not_o seem_o do_v 2._o but_o real_o act_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o malice_n witness_v the_o death_n of_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o house_n upon_o they_o this_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o practice_v in_o the_o charm_n of_o witch_n and_o to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o reality_n in_o that_o which_o they_o give_v out_o they_o have_v do_v which_o fall_v out_o so_o frequent_o true_a we_o be_v no_o long_o to_o question_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v a_o reality_n in_o their_o murder_n of_o infant_n for_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o report_n of_o their_o parent_n that_o the_o child_n which_o they_o say_v they_o have_v strangle_v be_v find_v strangle_v indeed_o as_o they_o have_v themselves_o depose_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o this_fw-mi inter_v of_o their_o body_n be_v a_o truth_n because_o their_o bone_n be_v not_o find_v lie_v in_o their_o grave_n there_o be_v a_o reality_n in_o the_o mark_n which_o they_o bear_v in_o their_o body_n the_o which_o of_o all_o other_o part_n be_v leprous_a and_o devoid_a of_o sense_n and_o which_o can_v be_v find_v upon_o none_o but_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v say_v to_o be_v witch_n there_o be_v also_o a_o reality_n in_o the_o piece_n of_o their_o garment_n which_o in_o sign_n of_o homage_n they_o present_v unto_o the_o devil_n and_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n that_o such_o a_o like_a piece_n be_v want_v in_o their_o garment_n as_o they_o themselves_o have_v report_v there_o be_v a_o manifest_a reality_n in_o the_o charm_n which_o they_o cast_v upon_o man_n and_o beast_n make_v they_o dull_a and_o almost_o dead_a and_o by_o their_o word_n reviue_v and_o set_v they_o in_o as_o good_a plight_n as_o they_o be_v before_o not_o say_v lactantius_n that_o they_o can_v heal_v disease_n 13._o for_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o devil_n power_n although_o it_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a power_n to_o infuse_v a_o infirmity_n into_o any_o part_n of_o a_o live_a body_n as_o appear_z in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o demoniaek_v that_o be_v both_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a and_o of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v crooked_a so_o that_o she_o can_v not_o lift_v up_o her_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o by_o take_v away_o this_o impediment_n they_o do_v not_o real_o cure_v a_o disease_n but_o withdraw_v the_o stop_n that_o hinder_v those_o operation_n of_o nature_n god_n sometime_o permit_v he_o by_o his_o just_a though_o hide_a judgement_n to_o do_v this_o although_o further_a than_o this_o he_o can_v pass_v 42._o as_o s._n augustine_n often_o inser_v so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o first_o rule_n that_o the_o confession_n make_v by_o sorcerer_n be_v not_o always_o dream_n but_o do_v oftentimes_o contain_v fact_n that_o have_v be_v real_o practise_v the_o second_o rule_v draw_v both_o from_o s._n augustine_n and_o from_o s._n thomas_n be_v to_o observe_v whether_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o argument_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n 18._o this_o s._n augustine_n obscure_o note_v when_o in_o the_o history_n of_o diomedes_n he_o say_v that_o this_o transmutation_n be_v by_o a_o secret_a substraction_n and_o convey_v away_o of_o their_o body_n because_o it_o do_v transcend_v the_o natural_a power_n of_o devil_n to_o change_v one_o body_n into_o another_o according_a to_o their_o substance_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o collusion_n be_v by_o transport_v and_o place_v one_o body_n into_o the_o room_n of_o another_o s._n augustine_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o first_o because_o as_o he_o have_v already_o declare_v it_o be_v above_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o grant_v the_o second_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o force_n and_o work_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o daemonibus_fw-la iudicio_fw-la dei_fw-la permissis_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la praestigia_fw-la difficilia_fw-la esse_fw-la possunt_fw-la and_o as_o he_o express_v it_o else_o where_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v this_o when_o he_o will_v &_o how_o he_o will_v if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n do_v express_o command_v he_o or_o do_v leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o nature_n quando_fw-la volunt_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la volunt_fw-la deo_fw-la vel_fw-la iubente_fw-la vel_fw-la sinente_fw-la s._n thomas_n betake_v himself_o to_o this_o rule_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o that_o if_o the_o devil_n shall_v busy_v himself_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o in_o any_o other_o supernatural_a work_n we_o must_v be_v strong_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v mere_a illusion_n for_o although_o god_n by_o his_o universal_a providence_n do_v employ_v wicked_a spirit_n upon_o many_o occasion_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o use_v they_o in_o work_v of_o miracle_n which_o he_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o and_o to_o he_o because_o devil_n have_v no_o capacity_n to_o receive_v such_o supernatural_a endowment_n this_o rule_n do_v distinguish_v the_o magical_a work_n of_o simon_n magus_n from_o those_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n 57_o as_o s._n clement_n and_o s._n ireneuâ—_n do_v witness_n and_o this_o rule_n shall_v make_v the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v discern_v from_o those_o of_o the_o christian_n and_o this_o rule_n give_v saint_n augustine_n occasion_n to_o say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o admirable_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n comprehend_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o also_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v which_o profane_a history_n and_o poet_n themselves_o do_v mention_n of_o they_o and_o which_o be_v in_o former_a age_n account_v fable_n although_o s._n augustine_n out_o of_o the_o great_a subtlety_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o deep_a knowledge_n in_o holy_a writ_n will_v not_o venture_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v fable_n he_o rather_o show_v that_o this_o may_v be_v true_a either_o real_o or_o in_o outward_a appearance_n for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v anima_fw-la daemon_n soli_fw-la novere_fw-la christiani_n from_o whence_o can_v the_o christian_n better_a know_v this_o then_o from_o the_o scripture_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o can_v true_o and_o judicial_o determine_v this_o point_n unless_o he_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n from_o whence_o the_o true_a resolution_n hereof_o may_v be_v draw_v 4._o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n touch_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o devil_n natural_a power_n and_o how_o far_o it_o teach_v it_o be_v not_o my_o intendment_n to_o enlarge_v my_o discourse_n thereof_o to_o the_o full_a i_o will_v only_o say_v with_o saint_n thomas_n who_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o s._n augustine_n thoma_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v double_v upon_o he_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n natural_a power_n to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o utmost_a strength_n of_o nature_n can_v reach_v unto_o for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o use_v those_o mean_n which_o nature_n accustome_v to_o serve_v herself_o withal_o orthodox_n and_o apply_v one_o thing_n unto_o another_o just_a as_o nature_n do_v as_o when_o a_o man_n by_o apply_v a_o torch_n unto_o charcoal_n do_v present_o fire_v the_o same_o which_o nature_n will_v also_o produce_v but_o at_o more_o leisure_n and_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o lightning_n which_o be_v long_o ere_o they_o produce_v their_o effect_n whereas_o we_o shoot_v off_o our_o artillery_n sudden_o and_o without_o premeditation_n and_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o experience_n for_o the_o angel_n who_o wheel_n about_o the_o heaven_n by_o the_o application_n of_o their_o motion_n unto_o these_o inferior_a element_n do_v cause_n natural_a thing_n to_o be_v produce_v ever_o presuppose_v a_o matter_n and_o form_n whereupon_o to_o work_v which_o be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n himself_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v both_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n 12._o virtutes_fw-la coelorum_fw-la for_o without_o they_o the_o heaven_n will_v have_v no_o more_o efficacy_n or_o power_n in_o the_o production_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o body_n have_v to_o work_v without_o a_o soul_n which_o s._n augustine_n well_o glance_v at_o in_o the_o three_o book_n against_o maximin_n the_o arrian_n 17._o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n so_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o sorcerer_n depose_v be_v within_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o satan_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o this_o book_n especial_o in_o the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o ensue_a sentence_n therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o second_o rule_n do_v positive_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o work_n be_v not_o
if_o the_o devil_n do_v represent_v serpent_n frog_n and_o the_o like_a before_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v 8._o if_o he_o show_v himself_o unto_o a_o man_n in_o a_o manly_a semblance_n for_o thus_o he_o present_v himself_o before_o job_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o temptation_n job._n as_o saint_n chrysostome_n do_v well_o declare_v say_v that_o the_o messenger_n who_o come_v to_o bring_v he_o news_n so_o sudden_o one_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o be_v devil_n in_o the_o disguise_n of_o man_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v well_o be_v reconcile_v how_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o house_n which_o in_o a_o instant_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v and_o demolish_v can_v escape_v the_o ruin_n of_o this_o house_n nor_o how_o these_o loss_n be_v act_v so_o far_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o sheep_n which_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n the_o camel_n that_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o chaldean_n the_o house_n which_o be_v root_v up_o from_o the_o foundation_n can_v be_v so_o time_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o they_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o one_o have_v deliver_v his_o news_n another_o shall_v come_v at_o his_o heel_n and_o tell_v what_o detriment_n job_n have_v receive_v in_o other_o place_n and_o since_o satan_n have_v liberty_n to_o kill_v not_o only_o the_o sheep_n but_o the_o shepherd_n and_o not_o to_o overwhelm_v the_o house_n alone_o but_o to_o wrap_v up_o also_o those_o that_o be_v within_o it_o in_o those_o ruin_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o who_o be_v bloody_o mind_v a_o murderer_n of_o man_n and_o a_o raven_a wolf_n that_o devour_v whatsoever_o come_v in_o his_o way_n will_v let_v any_o one_o of_o they_o escape_v to_o bring_v the_o news_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n as_o well_o to_o deliver_v the_o message_n as_o to_o commit_v the_o riot_n and_o murder_n and_o since_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o do_v unto_o job_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v except_o one_o only_a thing_n tantum_n say_v god_n ne_o tang_n as_o animam_fw-la eius_fw-la so_o that_o these_o news_n tempt_v he_o most_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o bringer_n of_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o text_n in_o recite_v these_o cross_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o one_o that_o do_v escape_v but_o only_o that_o he_o who_o bring_v the_o newes-said_a thus_o and_o thus_o although_o as_o the_o amalechite_a tell_v david_n that_o he_o have_v slay_v saul_n 1._o although_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o have_v slay_v himself_o 28._o irruit_fw-la super_fw-la gladium_fw-la suum_fw-la so_o may_v this_o father_n of_o lie_n misreport_n one_o thing_n for_o another_o therefore_o saint_n chrysostome_n do_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a to_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n appear_v unto_o job_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o messenger_n or_o servant_n or_o to_o be_v of_o the_o age_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o such_o and_o so_o swift_a messenger_n be_v of_o 25._o or_o 30._o year_n 8â—_n saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o this_o may_v be_v but_o also_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o may_v be_v and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o application_n of_o natural_a cause_n by_o which_o he_o shape_v unto_o himself_o what_o body_n soever_o he_o desire_v to_o assume_v especial_o for_o the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n which_o be_v mere_a accident_n and_o this_o body_n the_o devil_n can_v move_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o local_a motion_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o vivificate_a and_o operate_v in_o the_o same_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n do_v in_o a_o man_n body_n for_o this_o body_n be_v not_o a_o live_a body_n but_o be_v only_o clothe_v with_o external_a accident_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v life_n by_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o these_o spirit_n even_o as_o the_o celestial_a body_n be_v turn_v about_o by_o a_o local_a motion_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o angel_n and_o yet_o can_v such_o body_n be_v proper_o say_v to_o live_v this_o be_v saint_n augustine_n resolution_n diabolus_fw-la optat_fw-la sibi_fw-la corpus_fw-la aliquod_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vestem_fw-la and_o in_o this_o sort_n do_v he_o oftentimes_o visible_o appear_v unto_o saint_n anthony_n as_o saint_n athanasius_n report_v christi_fw-la and_o once_o to_o saint_n martin_n as_o severus_n sulpitius_n write_v to_o conclude_v never_o do_v any_o father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n deny_v but_o that_o this_o either_o may_v be_v or_o have_v be_v real_o practise_v the_o marcionite_n and_o manichaean_n who_o think_v strange_a that_o the_o devil_n shall_v touch_v christ_n jesus_n deny_v not_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v visible_o and_o corporal_o appear_v unto_o he_o but_o they_o rather_o hold_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o clothe_v with_o true_a flesh_n but_o have_v a_o body_n of_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o those_o be_v which_o be_v form_v by_o spirit_n 11._o saint_n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o sometime_o take_v a_o comely_a humane_a shape_n as_o good_a angel_n use_v to_o do_v to_o familiarise_v himself_o unto_o man_n 28._o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o good_a angel_n who_o appear_v unto_o those_o godly_a woman_n that_o seek_v christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v like_o young_a man_n of_o 18._o or_o 20._o year_n of_o age_n so_o that_o this_o point_n be_v clear_a and_o without_o controversy_n both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o among_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v therefore_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n too_o too_o gross_a to_o make_v doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o cloud_n of_o history_n to_o give_v confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o we_o as_o for_o example_n the_o history_n recite_v by_o gregory_n nazianzen_n of_o a_o magician_n cypr._n unto_o who_o the_o devil_n speak_v familiar_o and_o the_o like_a but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o exceed_v the_o just_a limit_n of_o annotation_n it_o shall_v suffice_v that_o we_o observe_v that_o among_o other_o prediction_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n saint_n hippolytus_n write_v antichrist_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o devil_n shall_v appear_v unto_o man_n in_o humane_a shape_n and_o be_v thus_o disguise_v in_o borrow_a form_n they_o shall_v assemble_v themselves_o in_o mountain_n den_n and_o desert_a place_n all_o which_o prediction_n do_v fit_o agree_v unto_o the_o deposition_n of_o sorcerer_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o note_v the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o glorious_a martyr_n for_o the_o better_a resolution_n of_o diverse_a passage_n in_o the_o forecited_n place_n which_o by_o some_o may_v be_v offensive_o take_v he_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o origen_n ecclesiast_n at_o the_o least_o he_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o for_o saint_n jerome_n tell_v in_o his_o homily_n how_o he_o preach_v and_o how_o origen_n be_v present_a at_o his_o sermon_n it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o since_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v not_o express_o comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v either_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n wherewith_o all_o many_o be_v endue_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v and_o which_o endure_v down_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n ireneus_fw-la 14._o or_o he_o have_v learn_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n ireneus_fw-la as_o saint_n irâ—neus_n tell_v how_o he_o write_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o hâ—_n learn_v from_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o that_o it_o happen_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o do_v unto_o diverse_a other_o who_o live_v near_o unto_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o have_v faithful_o treasure_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o most_o familiar_a disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v reveal_v unto_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v add_v thereunto_o certain_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v conjecture_v may_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o this_o they_o notable_o abuse_v themselves_o as_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v in_o ireneus_fw-la ecclesiast_n papias_n and_o other_o the_o same_o happen_v unto_o this_o holy_a man_n in_o who_o we_o may_v observe_v many_o tract_n direct_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o other_o useful_a instruction_n proceed_v from_o his_o own_o judgement_n among_o this_o late_a sort_n of_o revelation_n from_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v to_o place_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n who_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v a_o devil_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n and_o this_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v to_o be_v his_o drift_n for_o
confess_v himself_o 127_o abyron_n &_o dathan_n swallow_v up_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o impiety_n 213_o accusation_n of_o sorcerer_n 8_o the_o act_n of_o adoration_n of_o verrine_n 3.143.185_o a_o act_n of_o humility_n in_o magdalene_n 149_o adoration_n of_o verrine_n 3.143.185_o adjuration_n of_o verrine_n 103.123_o adam_n drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n for_o his_o disobedience_n 133_o adam_n repentance_n 115_o adam_n and_o what_o he_o do_v 44.217.246.106_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 26.33_o adoration_n of_o the_o goat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 302_o adoration_n of_o god_n by_o a_o devil_n in_o a_o miracle_n 89_o a_o advertizement_n unto_o monk_n and_o priest_n 133.144_o a_o advice_n to_o write_v that_o which_o the_o devil_n deliver_v 30_o a_o advice_n give_v to_o priest_n 104._o and_o unto_o religious_a person_n 172._o and_o general_o unto_o all_o man_n 192.238.274_o the_o age_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o do_v penance_n 237_o agnus_n dei_fw-la be_v a_o lamb_n for_o true_a christian_n but_o a_o roar_a lion_n for_o devil_n 24_o against_o such_o as_o address_v themselves_o to_o witch_n 253_o allusion_n make_v by_o the_o devil_n touch_v the_o constraint_n which_o be_v suffer_v in_o exorcism_n 204_o saint_n andrew_n day_n appoint_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o carry_v away_o magdalene_n 1.2_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o their_o force_n 36_o angel_n which_o be_v our_o guardian_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o why_o 199_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v our_o advocate_n 147_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sing_v at_o full_a the_o praise_n of_o god_n 136_o angel_n that_o be_v goodly_a creature_n condemn_v to_o hell_n for_o their_o pride_n 181_o angel_n be_v waiter_n at_o the_o table_n of_o god_n 184_o answer_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o louyse_n 2.3_o antichrist_n bear_v 260.268.269.299.305_o antichrist_n will_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v serve_v he_o 267_o apostrophe_n unto_o s._n magdalene_n 298_o apostrophe_n to_o the_o laity_n 145.274_o arrival_n of_o lewes_n to_o s._n baume_n 287_o arrival_n of_o s._n magdalen_n mother_n to_o s._n baume_n 13_o arrival_n of_o father_n michaelis_n to_o s._n baume_n 283_o arrival_n of_o magdalene_n to_o s._n baumie_n 1_o the_o attribute_n give_v to_o divine_a person_n 46_o audience_n give_v to_o magdalene_n 290_o a_o ave_v say_v for_o our_o enemy_n weigh_v more_o than_o a_o pater_n for_o our_o friend_n 257_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 171_o authority_n of_o priest_n 190_o b_o balberith_n be_v he_o that_o tempt_v man_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n 252_o s._n baume_n ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v 226.281_o baptism_n not_o regard_v 123_o barbarous_a nation_n live_v in_o darkness_n 123_o the_o bee_n ought_v to_o be_v propose_v to_o our_o imitation_n 229_o beatitude_n not_o essential_a but_o accidental_a may_v be_v augment_v 96_o belzebub_n toss_v magdaleve_v from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o 21_o belzebub_n bellow_v like_o a_o bull_n and_o cast_v magdalen_n shoe_n at_o louyse_n head_n 6_o belzebub_n make_v a_o out_o cry_v when_o he_o hear_v these_o word_n ecce_fw-la ancilla_fw-la domini_fw-la 24_o belzebub_n swear_v that_o louyse_n be_v possess_v 294_o belzebub_n in_o speak_v to_o another_o devil_n do_v imitate_v the_o exorcist_n 66_o belzebub_n humble_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n 86.124_o belzebub_n complain_v to_o god_n of_o his_o too_o great_a mercy_n 62.63.73.74_o s._n bernard_n a_o great_a familiar_a of_o the_o virgin_n 194_o beauty_n of_o paradise_n 38.281_o bead_n without_o work_n be_v of_o none_o avail_v 80.81_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n bless_v god_n 250_o blindness_n of_o man_n 188_o he_o be_v blind_a who_o neither_o have_v understanding_n nor_o will_n to_o do_v good_a 141_o book_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o god_n keep_v 271_o the_o booko_n of_o the_o crucifix_n 145.275_o the_o book_n with_o two_o leaf_n 173_o bread_n take_v for_o the_o species_n and_o form_n of_o bread_n 151_o c_o caluenist_n believe_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 39_o capuchin_n go_v to_o marseille_n 299_o carreau_n one_o of_o the_o devil_n 243.116_o catherine_n of_o france_n guardian_n unto_o magdalene_n 6_o caroche_n enter_v into_o hell_n but_o man_n go_v to_o paradise_n on_o foot_n 21.124_o a_o change_n in_o the_o life_n of_o magdalene_n 132_o the_o charity_n of_o saint_n 37_o the_o charity_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 77_o charity_n the_o daughter_n of_o god_n 44_o christian_n that_o serve_v not_o god_n be_v miserable_a 17_o the_o church_n shall_v examine_v all_o these_o thing_n 116_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v but_o one_o 209_o single_a combat_n prohibit_v by_o god_n 135.242_o confession_n of_o magdalene_n 8_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o table_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n 183_o confession_n without_o due_a preparation_n be_v not_o good_a 126_o confessor_n and_o exorcist_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o consultation_n 289_o consultation_n touch_v the_o verification_n of_o the_o act_n 289_o consideration_n to_o be_v think_v upon_o when_o we_o sit_v at_o table_n 228.229_o consultation_n touch_v the_o business_n of_o the_o magician_n 185_o conversion_n of_o magician_n 261._o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n 305_o constraint_n of_o verrine_n 18.20.57.58.64.106_o constraint_n of_o belzebub_n to_o renounce_v the_o action_n of_o the_o magician_n 241_o constraint_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v truth_n 42.43.91_o and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o 63.92.93.160.186_o contradiction_n when_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n be_v wrought_v 205_o contradiction_n of_o leviathan_n 152_o cooperation_n of_o the_o creature_n with_o god_n 229_o five_o counsel_n or_o instruction_n give_v to_o louyse_n 40._o and_o to_o magdalene_n 40_o the_o contrition_n of_o magdalene_n 10_o another_o consultation_n how_o to_o proceed_v in_o case_n that_o the_o magician_n will_v not_o confess_v 106_o the_o contempt_n of_o devil_n towards_o our_o lady_n 5.182_o the_o contempt_n which_o some_o have_v of_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o priest_n 135_o the_o cross_n a_o glass_n in_o which_o we_o be_v all_o to_o look_v 145_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o same_o also_o 146_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o magician_n lewes_n 298_o all_o creature_n obey_v god_n 60_o damnable_a curiosity_n touch_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n 90_o the_o curious_a fall_n into_o a_o pit_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v get_v when_o they_o will_n 116.90.133_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o dominican_n in_o say_v of_o their_o rosary_n 3_o d_o damnation_n the_o recompense_n of_o devil_n 60.61_o dathan_n and_o abyron_n swallow_v up_o for_o their_o impiety_n 213_o death_n and_o the_o sundry_a sort_n thereof_o 170_o the_o deformity_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a 38.61_o the_o devil_n begin_v to_o speak_v at_o the_o first_o exorcism_n but_o by_o constraint_n 2.3.157_o the_o devil_n bow_v himself_o to_o worship_n god_n 3_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v inferior_a dare_v not_o speak_v before_o his_o superior_a 6_o devil_n make_v dainty_a to_o tell_v their_o name_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v exorcise_v command_v and_o punish_v 66_o the_o devil_n see_v by_o magdalene_n 14_o the_o devil_n beat_v 24.25_o the_o devil_n be_v constrain_v to_o speak_v at_o s._n baume_n 30_o the_o devil_n will_v overthrow_v the_o company_n of_o s._n ursula_n 34.89_o the_o principal_a devil_n that_o be_v in_o magdalene_n 39_o the_o devil_n condemn_v for_o one_o only_a sin_n and_o why_o 93.64_o devil_n be_v thief_n 90_o devil_n be_v uncapable_a of_o conversion_n 90_o the_o devil_n command_v not_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o 94_o the_o devil_n do_v false_o affirm_v that_o lewes_n be_v no_o magician_n and_o that_o magdalene_n be_v not_o bewitch_v 131_o the_o devil_n employ_v by_o god_n and_o why_o 236_o the_o devil_n that_o tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n 266_o the_o devil_n exprobate_v lewes_n with_o his_o villain_n 289_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v 300_o 304_o the_o devil_n resist_v and_o dispute_v against_o god_n 24.143_o the_o devil_n be_v proud_a and_o be_v vex_v that_o god_n will_v choose_v a_o woman_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o so_o important_a a_o business_n 85.54_o the_o devil_n issue_v forth_o like_o a_o blast_n from_o the_o body_n of_o louyse_n 210.211_o the_o devil_n keep_v magdalene_n bind_v in_o all_o her_o body_n to_o make_v she_o to_o despair_v 84_o devil_n who_o be_v force_v by_o god_n or_o his_o church_n to_o swear_v a_o truth_n can_v lie_v 29.88.91.92.95.153.154_o devil_n do_v laugh_v at_o those_o who_o be_v curious_a 51_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o number_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o louyse_n 3_o a_o dialogue_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n 217_o a_o dialogue_n between_o verrine_n and_o leviathan_n 161.187_o a_o dialogue_n between_o verrine_n and_o belzebub_n 62_o a_o dialogue_n between_o verrine_n and_o the_o exorcist_n 186_o a_o dialogue_n between_o leviathan_n &_o one_o of_o
287.300_o sinner_n be_v not_o punish_v according_a to_o their_o offence_n 181._o sinner_n reprehend_v 163.278.279_o he_o sin_v mortal_o who_o hear_v not_o mass_n upon_o holiday_n and_o sunday_n 191_o the_o sin_n of_o magdalene_n 116_o sonneillon_n the_o name_n of_o a_o devil_n and_o to_o what_o he_o tempt_v man_n 258_o sorcerer_n abominable_a before_o god_n 240._o their_o superstition_n 250._o they_o go_v invisible_a 299.300_o the_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o passion_n 48_o the_o sorrow_n of_o verrine_n to_o be_v constrain_v 20.36.231_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n as_o welcome_a to_o heaven_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o king_n so_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 225_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n do_v thirst_n after_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 57.100_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o mistress_n and_o the_o body_n as_o aâ—chambermaid_n 237.238_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v fair_a at_o the_o first_o but_o afterward_o by_o sin_n grow_v most_o deform_v 122_o every_o soul_n belong_v to_o god_n 192_o the_o soul_n represent_v the_o sacred_a trinity_n 193_o the_o soul_n fall_v as_o thick_a into_o hell_n as_o flower_n do_v from_o the_o millstone_n 125_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o vineyard_n 285_o the_o soul_n compare_v to_o a_o commonwealth_n 218.86_o the_o soldier_n to_o kill_v himself_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a accident_n 18_o spirit_n go_v and_o come_v exceed_v swift_o 230_o the_o stable_n make_v honourable_a by_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n 226_o three_o suffrage_n present_v by_o the_o dominican_n father_n to_o three_o several_a saint_n 3_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o to_o reign_v 114_o the_o sunbeame_n do_v not_o break_v glass_n but_o add_v a_o brightness_n unto_o it_o 224_o suspicion_n of_o a_o certain_a father_n 91_o sympathy_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n 272_o t_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la sing_v by_o the_o assembly_n to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n 14_o temptation_n of_o some_o person_n 140_o temptation_n to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 243_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n 174.175_o temptation_n to_o single_a combat_n and_o against_o youth_n 121.242_o temptation_n of_o diverse_a sort_n 204.251.252_o temptation_n against_o the_o gentry_n and_o heretic_n 241.242_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o magdalene_n 98_o thanksgiving_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v after_o the_o communion_n 184_o the_o thirst_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 284_o s._n thomas_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o master_n 194_o three_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n 194_o three_o sort_n of_o people_n serve_v god_n 122.174_o time_n past_a or_o future_a be_v not_o in_o god_n 46_o the_o time_n prepare_v for_o martyr_n 269_o torment_n of_o hell_n 19.60.61_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n 24.33.79_o torment_n of_o magdalene_n 90.91_o five_o verity_n a_o moral_a virtue_n 91_o verrine_n do_v nothing_o but_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o exorcist_n 10_o verrine_n cause_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v &_o dispute_v by_o he_o to_o be_v write_v 30_o verrine_n do_v dictate_v word_n by_o word_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o dominican_n 41.42_o verrine_n make_v excellent_a discourse_n leave_v all_o man_n full_a of_o astonishment_n at_o the_o same_o 11_o verrine_n do_v renounce_v all_o magician_n of_o both_o sex_n sorcerer_n and_o sorceress_n 235_o verrine_n remain_v mute_a and_o silent_a and_o why_o 51_o verrine_n confess_v god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o host_n and_o in_o the_o chalice_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o bone_n with_o his_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n 52.126_o verrine_n dispute_v with_o god_n 52.53.176.275_o verrine_n brave_v belzebub_n 93.261.266_o verrine_n never_o say_v miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la 87_o verrine_n curse_v s._n baume_n 87_o verrine_n the_o executioner_n of_o god_n justice._n 89_o verrine_n incapable_a to_o be_v pray_v for_o 89_o verrine_n deny_v that_o god_n be_v his_o redeemer_n 93.185_o verrine_n deny_v that_o â—_z a_o preacher_n 93.187_o verrine_n god_n sergeant_n 119.127_o &_o his_o ambassador_n 162_o verrine_n crave_v to_o be_v command_v 126.211.240_o verrine_n constrain_v 18.57.106.197_o verrine_n ask_v his_o own_o confusion_n 129_o verrine_n a_o accurse_a devil_n 28._o and_o a_o liar_n when_o he_o speak_v beside_o his_o commission_n 51._o be_v damn_v 92.188.221_o verrine_n a_o naughty_a and_o barren_a tree_n 230_o verrine_n say_v he_o shall_v have_v diminution_n of_o his_o torment_n 230_o sonneillon_n say_v the_o same_o 255_o verrine_n force_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v 249_o verrine_n be_v angry_a at_o unbeliever_n 301_o verrine_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o instrument_n of_o this_o history_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o louyse_n 263_o verrine_n bark_v like_o a_o dog_n 300.303_o verrine_n never_o assure_v the_o conversion_n of_o lewes_n 277_o verrine_n resist_v god_n 169.203_o verrine_n turn_v towards_o magdalene_n and_o cry_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v 6_o verrine_n cry_v out_o when_o he_o hear_v they_o say_v in_o principio_fw-la 43_o verrine_n dispute_v with_o bezebub_n 114.115_o verrine_n one_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o louyse_n body_n and_o why_o 3.94_o 164_o virtue_n recommend_v 171.229_o virtue_n proper_o term_v the_o physic_n of_o the_o soul_n 268_o vice_n be_v as_o prince_n 86_o virgin_n 11000._o go_v in_o one_o day_n to_o paradise_n 125_o virgin_n praise_v 53_o vision_n of_o the_o damn_a very_o fearful_a 17_o a_o vision_n which_o strike_v a_o great_a fright_n into_o magdalene_n 155_o the_o understanding_n represent_v the_o sun_n 295.297_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a 44_o union_n of_o god_n with_o his_o church_n 275_o vocation_n and_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v from_o the_o mere_a and_o sole_a favour_n of_o god_n 17_o w_n woman_n possess_v of_o the_o company_n of_o s._n ursula_n 56_o wicked_a spirit_n labour_v to_o carry_v away_o magdalene_n by_o main_a force_n 2_o the_o will_v desire_v to_o do_v well_o 20_o the_o will_n represent_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 193_o the_o will_n and_o power_n thereof_o 217_o the_o wing_n which_o carry_v we_o into_o heaven_n be_v love_n and_o fear_n 289.130_o witchcraft_n change_v into_o a_o blessing_n 30.67_o witness_n of_o the_o act_n 18.102.142.289_o the_o word_n of_o verrine_n 4.5.291.301_o the_o word_n of_o verrine_n to_o magdalene_n 7.265.8.9.10_o etc._n etc._n 247_o the_o word_n of_o verrine_n to_o lewes_n 288.292.300_o the_o word_n of_o verrine_n to_o lovyse_v 305_o the_o word_n that_o sinner_n be_v to_o say_v when_o they_o be_v convert_v 117.118_o y_o the_o yoke_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n 231_o young_a people_n do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o offend_v god_n 242_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n a_o abnegare_fw-la sâ—ipsum_fw-la be_v the_o perfection_n of_o true_a contrition_n 395_o acoule_n a_o parish_n in_o marseille_n 357_o act_n of_o humility_n perform_v by_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v possess_v 315_o adam_n be_v the_o first_o that_o present_v himself_o to_o christ_n jesus_n in_o limbo_n 314_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o devil_n 375_o aegidius_n give_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o skilful_a physician_n 384_o affectation_n of_o priest_n in_o their_o clothes_n very_o please_v to_o belzebub_n 382_o a_o agnus_n dei_fw-la charm_v and_o give_v by_o a_o magician_n to_o magdalene_n 379_o a_o angel_n assist_v magdalene_n 367_o angel_n who_o be_v guardian_n unto_o man_n be_v of_o a_o inferior_a order_n and_o be_v command_v by_o the_o superior_a angel_n 360_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v magdalene_n guardian_n torment_v the_o devil_n and_o why_o 360.375_o father_n angel_n the_o capuchin_n bewitch_v at_o marseille_n 383_o anthony_n bishop_n of_o aix_n 389_o arrest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n in_o province_n against_o lewes_n gaufridy_n 410_o arrival_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v possess_v at_o aix_n 370_o asmodeâ—_n tempt_v eve_n take_v on_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o girl_n 313_o asmodee_o prince_n of_o wanton_n and_o his_o tentation_n 313.323_o asmodee_n shake_v magdalene_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o belzebub_n with_o unclean_a gesture_n 317.374_o astaroth_n tempt_v man_n to_o laziness_n and_o his_o enemy_n in_o heaven_n be_v s._n bartholomew_n 324_o aurey_n the_o name_n of_o a_o devil_n 393_o b_o balberith_n tempt_v man_n to_o single_a combat_n and_o his_o enemy_n in_o heaven_n be_v barnabas_n 324_o the_o banquet_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 335_o saint_n baume_n hold_v in_o detestation_n by_o the_o devil_n 338_o s._n baume_n to_o be_v reverence_v 338_o belias_n the_o devil_n prince_n of_o virtue_n and_o his_o tentation_n 325_o belzebub_n take_v magdalene_n by_o the_o throat_n to_o strangle_v she_o 315_o belzebub_n say_v that_o many_o devil_n do_v issue_n forth_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o holy_a crosse._n 311_o belzebub_n be_v he_o that_o tempt_v
say_v spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la superueniet_fw-la in_o te_fw-la etc._n etc._n she_o never_o reply_v against_o it_o with_o the_o quomodâ—_fw-la of_o infidelity_n infidelity_n a_o apostrophe_n unto_o magdalene_n magdalene_n observe_v that_o he_o tie_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v he_o see_v the_o answer_n unto_o the_o 2._o objection_n after_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n the_o slight_n and_o subtlety_n of_o asmodeâ—_n asmodeâ—_n this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o pride_n and_o self-love_n which_o esteem_v that_o the_o hair_n and_o nail_n nay_o the_o veâ—y_a excrement_n themselves_o be_v as_o gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n stone_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o salomon_n salvation_n their_o appear_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n touch_v the_o same_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v argument_n of_o both_o side_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v differ_v in_o their_o opinion_n upon_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o nabuchodonosor_n repent_v see_v the_o apology_n unto_o the_o 4._o doubt_n after_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n the_o slight_n and_o tentation_n of_o baalberith_n baalberith_n touch_v true_a nobility_n nobility_n against_o those_o that_o go_v to_o witch_n witch_n the_o outrageous_a madness_n of_o magician_n magician_n the_o witch_n that_o be_v convert_v do_v assure_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o be_v true_a so_o that_o they_o be_v but_o plague_n and_o the_o author_n of_o mischief_n in_o the_o house_n where_o they_o abide_v abide_v it_o be_v a_o toil_n to_o serve_v the_o devil_n but_o it_o be_v a_o repose_n and_o contentment_n to_o serve_v god_n god_n the_o final_a obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n of_o witch_n together_o with_o their_o blindness_n of_o understanding_n understanding_n the_o dialogue_n between_o sonneillon_n and_o asmodee_n asmodee_n this_o oath_n contain_v four_o remarkable_a point_n and_o observation_n observation_n see_v the_o apology_n unto_o the_o doubt_n the_o 10._o object_n aftet_fw-la the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n a_o discourse_n touch_v s._n stephen_n stephen_n sonneillon_n his_o constraint_n constraint_n the_o powerfulnesse_n of_o prayer_n for_o our_o enemy_n enemy_n the_o tentation_n of_o sonneillon_n sonneillon_n it_o be_v a_o problem_n in_o the_o church_n church_n the_o mantle_n of_o impiety_n impiety_n he_o repeat_v this_o over_o diverse_a time_n time_n will_v make_v the_o truth_n thereof_o to_o appear_v appear_v the_o revelation_n hereof_o if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v reserve_v for_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n evangelist_n these_o be_v prediction_n who_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n time_n will_v bring_v to_o light_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v hold_v we_o to_o that_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o practise_v practise_v after_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o shortime_n wherein_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v hush_v &_o quiet_a in_o which_o man_n shall_v lull_v themselves_o in_o security_n and_o sleep_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o noâ—h_n luk._n 17._o 17._o see_v the_o apology_n unto_o the_o 3_o doubt_n after_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n some_o doctor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o s._n john_n be_v in_o paradise_n body_n and_o soul_n but_o in_o the_o parallel_n with_o the_o three_o follow_v he_o mean_v that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o that_o terrestrial_a paradise_n with_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n moses_n the_o conversion_n of_o magician_n magician_n this_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n at_o aix_n as_o it_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v appear_v the_o bravado_n of_o verrine_n to_o lucifer_n lucifer_n a_o great_a reprehension_n &_o invective_n against_o man_n see_v the_o apology_n why_o this_o be_v the_o high_a signal_n of_o god_n indignation_n indignation_n touch_v religious_a order_n order_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a wonder_n that_o a_o woman_n honourable_o descend_v shall_v speak_v this_o of_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o public_a from_o herself_o out_o of_o her_o fit_n she_o be_v of_o a_o compose_a understanding_n &_o very_o sensible_a in_o her_o discourse_n discourse_n see_v the_o page_n 259._o touch_v king_n henry_n the_o four_o four_o when_o his_o discourse_n be_v not_o draw_v from_o scripture_n the_o devil_n constrain_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o we_o conceive_v that_o this_o which_o be_v here_o so_o speak_v be_v speak_v out_o of_o flattery_n flattery_n he_o do_v exorcise_v when_o he_o be_v at_o s._n baume_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v afterward_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o last_o of_o december_n pag_n pag_n this_o be_v a_o new_a revelation_n revelation_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n '_o '_o see_v the_o apology_n the_o 10._o doubt_n after_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n the_o action_n of_o antichrist_n antichrist_n the_o several_a sickness_n of_o man_n man_n the_o medicine_n for_o these_o sickness_n sickness_n see_v the_o apology_n the_o first_o doubt_n after_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n the_o frequent_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n sacrament_n the_o time_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o martyrdom_n martyrdom_n the_o reprehension_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n world_n the_o book_n of_o death_n keep_v by_o satan_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sleight_n and_o device_n which_o he_o have_v to_o ensnare_v us._n but_o if_o by_o this_o book_n of_o death_n you_o understand_v reprobation_n then_o be_v this_o book_n in_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n as_o the_o book_n of_o predestination_n be_v be_v the_o shipwreck_n of_o man_n come_v from_o themselves_o themselves_o concern_v the_o decease_a king_n henry_n 4._o see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o page_n 219._o 219._o which_o kind_n of_o poverty_n be_v the_o best_a best_a consolation_n unto_o the_o poor_a poor_a the_o book_n of_o the_o crucifix_n crucifix_n on_o this_o day_n lewes_n the_o magician_n be_v upon_o his_o way_n journey_v towards_o s._n baume_n this_o be_v utter_v with_o a_o admirable_a vehemency_n of_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v all_o over_o in_o a_o great_a sweat_n he_o seem_v to_o lesson_n we_o with_o what_o seruency_n of_o spirit_n and_o charity_n we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n for_o such_o mislead_v &_o wander_a soul_n and_o he_o make_v louyse_n pray_v by_o move_v her_o tongue_n as_o also_o he_o cause_v she_o to_o dictate_v letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o louyse_n not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o which_o the_o say_v louyse_n give_v consent_v as_o unto_o a_o thing_n which_o she_o much_o desire_v see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 304._o pag._n pag._n see_v the_o apology_n and_o the_o answer_n unto_o the_o 9_o doubt_n doubt_n a_o prediction_n of_o the_o come_n of_o lewes_n lewes_n he_o never_o assure_v the_o conversion_n of_o lewes_n lewes_n a_o simile_n against_o â—hose_n that_o be_v scrupulous_a in_o believe_v this_o wonder_n wonder_n the_o application_n of_o the_o simile_n simile_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n man_n a_o authentical_a history_n report_v this_o this_o a_o invective_n against_o lewes_n the_o magician_n magician_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o magician_n magician_n the_o arrival_n of_o father_n michaelis_n to_o saint_n baume_n baume_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o in_o the_o piecedent_n acts._n acts._n there_o be_v a_o great_a fair_a crosâ—e_n at_o s._n baume_n baume_n the_o stop_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o hinder_v the_o magician_n come_v by_o great_a store_n of_o rain_n that_o tell_v down_o in_o great_a plenty_n two_o day_n together_o together_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o vineyard_n vineyard_n touch_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n judgement_n the_o arrival_n of_o the_o magician_n magician_n the_o devil_n interrogatory_n unto_o the_o magician_n magician_n the_o devil_n inference_n upon_o the_o magician_n magician_n lewes_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o exorcist_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n mention_v in_o the_o page_n 265._o 265._o belzebub_n and_o verrine_n laugh_v at_o the_o magician_n for_o that_o he_o be_v become_v a_o exorcist_n exorcist_n the_o fear_n that_o magdalene_n have_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o magician_n magician_n the_o devil_n reprove_v the_o magician_n and_o tell_v he_o his_o wicked_a act_n act_n magdalene_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v both_o accuse_v the_o magician_n magician_n a_o counsel_n hold_v for_o the_o verification_n of_o the_o precedent_a act_n with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o father_n the_o exorcist_n and_o confessor_n confessor_n the_o two_o woman_n that_o be_v possess_v be_v separate_v that_o they_o may_v be_v examine_v examine_v the_o dominican_n father_n be_v â—_o little_a discontent_a because_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o counsel_n for_o he_o â—â—ceaved_v that_o they_o do_v he_o wrong_v as_o suspect_v he_o of_o partiality_n partiality_n the_o audience_n of_o magdalene_n magdalene_n the_o magician_n renounce_v of_o sorcery_n sorcery_n verrine_n will_v often_o say_v that_o the_o magician_n be_v the_o lose_v of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o soul_n â—s_a adâ—m_n in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v